stone_n or_o mineral_n can_v cure_v thou_o of_o thy_o sin_n not_o all_o the_o balm_n in_o gilead_n not_o any_o power_n or_o skill_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v cure_v thy_o disease_a conscience_n of_o one_o sin_n only_o this_o divine_a virtue_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n can_v do_v it_o and_o therefore_o seek_v to_o he_o alone_o to_o be_v cure_v and_o not_o to_o other_o vain_a help_n and_o remedy_n when_o thou_o feel_v thy_o sin_n lie_v upon_o thy_o conscience_n seek_v not_o as_o many_o do_v to_o be_v cure_v by_o merry_a company_n or_o by_o follow_v vain_a sport_n or_o recreation_n nor_o by_o go_v to_o the_o bodily_a physician_n to_o purge_v melancholy_a as_o if_o this_o alone_a will_v cure_v thou_o all_o these_o be_v in_o this_o case_n physician_n of_o no_o value_n as_o job_n say_v of_o his_o friend_n therefore_o trust_v not_o to_o they_o but_o go_v direct_o to_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v heal_v by_o that_o divine_a virtue_n which_o be_v in_o he_o so_o much_o of_o the_o cause_n move_v our_o saviour_n to_o make_v enquiry_n after_o the_o woman_n that_o have_v touch_v he_o now_o follow_v the_o manner_n and_o matter_n of_o his_o enquiry_n touch_v the_o manner_n it_o be_v say_v he_o turn_v about_o in_o the_o press_n now_o this_o he_o do_v no_o doubt_n chief_o to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v see_v the_o woman_n behind_o he_o and_o by_o look_v upon_o she_o may_v the_o more_o affect_v she_o and_o move_v she_o to_o come_v forth_o in_o open_a sight_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o make_v know_v the_o miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o she_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v speak_v upon_o verse_n 32._o where_n it_o be_v say_v he_o look_v round_o about_o to_o see_v she_o that_o have_v touch_v he_o touch_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o enquiry_n it_o be_v say_v he_o ask_v who_o have_v touch_v his_o clothes_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o outward_a touch_v alone_o but_o as_o it_o be_v join_v with_o inward_a touch_v by_o faith_n quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o do_v he_o not_o know_v who_o it_o be_v that_o touch_v he_o answ_n answ_n yeâ—_n he_o know_v it_o well_o for_o at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o her_o touch_v he_o he_o show_v forth_o his_o divine_a virtue_n and_o power_n in_o cure_v her_o disease_n but_o he_o enquire_v after_o she_o for_o other_o reason_n 1._o that_o by_o ask_v after_o she_o he_o may_v move_v she_o to_o come_v forth_o and_o show_v open_o what_o be_v do_v in_o she_o that_o so_o the_o miracle_n may_v be_v make_v know_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o edify_v of_o the_o people_n as_o also_o for_o the_o confirm_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o jairus_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n who_o be_v now_o go_v with_o christ_n to_o visit_v his_o daughter_n as_o we_o have_v before_o hear_v 2._o that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v give_v her_o occasion_n to_o testify_v her_o thankfulness_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o health_n which_o she_o have_v now_o receive_v from_o christ_n 3._o that_o she_o come_v forth_o to_o testify_v her_o thankfulness_n by_o declare_v the_o miracle_n our_o saviour_n may_v take_v occasion_n to_o commend_v her_o faith_n as_o he_o do_v afterward_o and_o to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v it_o by_o encourage_v and_o comfort_v she_o 4._o that_o by_o this_o his_o public_a enquiry_n he_o may_v stir_v up_o the_o people_n about_o he_o to_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v upon_o she_o when_o she_o shall_v make_v it_o know_v before_o they_o quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o why_o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n himself_o publish_v the_o miracle_n answ_n answ_n 1._o to_o avoid_v all_o show_n of_o vainglory_n 2._o he_o will_v have_v the_o woman_n herself_o report_v it_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o people_n may_v be_v move_v to_o give_v the_o more_o credit_n to_o the_o miracle_n hear_v the_o party_n herself_o which_o be_v cure_v to_o report_v it_o out_o of_o her_o own_o experience_n quest_n 3_o quest_n 3._o sometime_o our_o saviour_n forbid_v his_o miracle_n to_o be_v publish_v why_o then_o be_v he_o so_o careful_a to_o have_v this_o make_v know_v answ_n answ_n he_o do_v not_o at_o any_o time_n simple_o forbid_v his_o miracle_n to_o be_v make_v know_v but_o 1._o not_o rash_o and_o unadvised_o 2._o not_o unreasonable_o when_o it_o may_v do_v hurt_v by_o hinder_v his_o ministry_n and_o preach_v 3._o not_o to_o such_o person_n as_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o cavil_v at_o they_o than_o to_o profit_v by_o they_o as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n but_o our_o saviour_n see_v it_o needful_a for_o this_o miracle_n to_o be_v make_v know_v at_o this_o time_n for_o the_o reason_n abovementioned_a observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o here_o than_o we_o learn_v that_o christ_n miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o he_o not_o to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v be_v bury_v in_o silence_n and_o keep_v secret_a but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v manifest_v and_o make_v know_v therefore_o himself_n be_v careful_a to_o have_v this_o miracle_n make_v know_v so_o at_o other_o time_n as_o verse_n 19_o of_o this_o chapter_n he_o bid_v he_o that_o be_v dispossess_v of_o the_o legion_n of_o devil_n to_o go_v and_o tell_v his_o friend_n of_o it_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o wrought_v in_o secret_a corner_n but_o in_o open_a and_o public_a place_n and_o great_a assembly_n for_o the_o most_o part_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v know_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o doctrine_n joh._n 18._o 20._o be_v true_a of_o his_o miracle_n as_o he_o do_v not_o preach_v in_o secret_a so_o neither_o do_v he_o work_v miracle_n in_o secret_a or_o in_o close_a corner_n but_o in_o such_o place_n where_o they_o may_v be_v know_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n asso_fw-la it_o be_v that_o the_o evangelist_n be_v appoint_v to_o publish_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n in_o writing_n so_o leave_v they_o upon_o record_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n reasins_z why_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o fit_a for_o christ_n miracle_n to_o be_v manifest_v 1._o to_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a messiah_n and_o so_o to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o office_n joh._n 20._o ult_n these_o miracle_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n so_o joh._n 1._o 25._o the_o work_n which_o i_o do_v in_o my_o father_n name_n bear_v witness_n of_o i_o 2._o to_o confirm_v and_o seal_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o he_o for_o this_o be_v one_o special_a end_n of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n hebr._n 2._o 4._o the_o gospel_n begin_v at_o first_o to_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v confirm_v to_o we_o by_o those_o that_o hear_v he_o god_n bear_v they_o witness_n with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o divers_a miracle_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o also_o this_o effect_n follow_v upon_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n that_o by_o they_o the_o people_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o divine_a doctrine_n as_o mark_v 1._o 27._o what_o new_a doctrine_n be_v this_o say_v they_o for_o with_o authority_n he_o command_v the_o foul_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v then_o how_o needful_a it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o diligent_o to_o read_v the_o history_n of_o they_o record_v by_o the_o four_o evangelist_n that_o by_o read_v and_o meditation_n of_o they_o we_o may_v have_v our_o faith_n strengthen_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o general_a and_o more_o especial_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o office_n beside_o many_o other_o profitable_a instruction_n which_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v also_o how_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o minister_n to_o take_v occasion_n in_o their_o public_a ministry_n to_o unfold_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o people_n the_o history_n of_o the_o evangelist_n in_o which_o christ_n miracle_n be_v record_v and_o set_v down_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o he_o ask_v who_o have_v touch_v he_o thereby_o he_o impli_v that_o he_o know_v that_o the_o woman_n have_v touch_v he_o after_o a_o special_a manner_n both_o outward_o with_o her_o hand_n and_o inward_o by_o faith_n though_o she_o do_v this_o secret_o whence_o we_o may_v gather_v another_o evidence_n of_o christ_n divine_a nature_n in_o that_o he_o know_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o thing_n
under_o satan_n in_o which_o thou_o be_v by_o nature_n enthral_v use_v 3_o use_v 3_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o restrain_v the_o devil_n power_n and_o malice_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v he_o to_o tyrannize_v over_o our_o soul_n or_o body_n as_o he_o desire_v entreat_v we_o the_o lord_n to_o rebuke_v he_o and_o not_o to_o suffer_v he_o to_o have_v his_o will_n of_o we_o or_o to_o exercise_v his_o tyrannical_a power_n over_o we_o use_v 4_o use_v 4._o such_o as_o be_v free_a from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n to_o be_v true_o thankful_a unto_o god_n for_o this_o unspeakable_a mercy_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 5._o 6._o etc._n etc._n but_o when_o he_o see_v jesus_n afar_o off_o he_o run_v and_o worship_v he_o etc._n etc._n 1620._o sept._n 24._o 1620._o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o miracle_n now_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o certain_a antecedent_n which_o go_v immediate_o before_o the_o work_n of_o it_o which_o be_v two_o in_o number_n 1._o the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o party_n possess_v towards_o our_o saviour_n christ_n verse_n 6_o 7_o 8._o 2._o a_o conference_n between_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o they_o verse_n 9_o etc._n etc._n unto_o the_o 13_o touch_v the_o first_o namely_o the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o party_n possess_v it_o stand_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o the_o outward_a action_n and_o gesture_n which_o they_o use_v when_o they_o see_v he_o afar_o off_o they_o run_v and_o worship_v he_o verse_n 6._o 2._o in_o the_o word_n or_o speech_n which_o they_o use_v unto_o christ_n where_o we_o may_v consider_v both_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o speak_n cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o speech_n consist_v of_o 3._o part_n 1._o a_o expostulate_v with_o our_o saviour_n about_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o molest_v they_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o 2._o a_o confession_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 3._o a_o request_v make_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o will_v swear_v unto_o they_o by_o god_n not_o to_o torment_v they_o and_o this_o request_n be_v amplify_v by_o set_v down_o the_o cause_n or_o reason_n of_o it_o verse_n 8._o because_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o man_n thou_o unclean_a spirit_n when_o he_o see_v he_o he_o run_v and_o worship_v he_o that_o be_v the_o devil_n in_o the_o party_n possess_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o perceive_v christ_n come_v towards_o they_o make_v haste_n to_o adore_v he_o luke_n 8._o 28._o he_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o quest_n quest._n what_o move_v the_o devil_n thus_o hasty_o to_o come_v and_o adore_v christ_n answ_n answ_n it_o be_v likely_a they_o do_v this_o partly_o by_o compulsion_n be_v force_v thereunto_o by_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o now_o begin_v to_o feel_v even_o before_o they_o come_v nigh_o he_o and_o partly_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n hope_v by_o this_o submission_n and_o outward_a obeisance_n to_o obtain_v some_o favour_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o as_o appeareth_z by_o their_o word_n use_v to_o he_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o see_v here_o that_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n have_v absolute_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o wicked_a angel_n and_o be_v able_a to_o force_v they_o to_o do_v homage_n and_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o as_o his_o slave_n and_o vassal_n if_o he_o have_v this_o power_n over_o they_o when_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n in_o state_n of_o abasement_n how_o much_o more_o now_o he_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n in_o heavenly_a glory_n see_v this_o point_n before_o cap._n 1._o verse_n 25._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o show_v we_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o must_v teach_v we_o high_o to_o reverence_v he_o and_o to_o yield_v all_o due_a homage_n and_o subjection_n to_o he_o if_o the_o devil_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_n before_o christ_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o serve_v he_o with_o reverence_n and_o fear_v even_o king_n and_o ruler_n be_v to_o do_v this_o psal_n 2._o kiss_v the_o son_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o it_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o true_a church_n and_o all_o faithful_a member_n of_o it_o against_o all_o the_o power_n and_o malice_n of_o satan_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o further_o we_o learn_v here_o that_o though_o the_o devil_n do_v yield_v sometime_o a_o kind_n of_o service_n and_o worship_n unto_o christ_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o this_o in_o sincerity_n but_o in_o hypocritical_a manner_n either_o be_v force_v and_o compel_v thereunto_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o for_o some_o sinister_a end_n and_o respect_n not_o aim_v in_o their_o service_n at_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n but_o at_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o their_o own_o devilish_a purpose_n that_o under_o colour_n of_o do_v some_o homage_n and_o reverence_n to_o christ_n person_n they_o may_v do_v the_o more_o hurt_n and_o mischief_n thus_o we_o see_v this_o legion_n of_o devil_n in_o the_o party_n possess_v fall_v down_o before_o christ_n and_o make_v show_v of_o worship_v he_o but_o they_o do_v all_o in_o hypocrisy_n partly_o compel_v to_o it_o by_o christ_n power_n and_o partly_o hope_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o obtain_v their_o wicked_a desire_n and_o purpose_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v not_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o party_n possess_v but_o that_o they_o may_v still_o hold_v possession_n in_o he_o and_o such_o hypocritical_a counterfeit_a service_n as_o this_o be_v all_o that_o homage_n and_o worship_n which_o the_o devil_n do_v at_o any_o time_n perform_v unto_o christ_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v then_o a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o service_n and_o obedience_n which_o the_o devil_n yield_v to_o christ_n and_o that_o which_o the_o good_a angel_n and_o saint_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n do_v perform_v to_o he_o the_o one_o be_v counterfeit_a feign_a and_o hypocritical_a the_o other_o be_v true_a and_o sincere_a the_o wicked_a angel_n serve_v and_o worship_n christ_n either_o by_o compulsion_n be_v force_v to_o it_o and_o hale_v to_o it_o by_o violence_n against_o their_o will_n as_o bear_n to_o the_o stake_n for_o if_o they_o may_v have_v their_o choice_n they_o will_v do_v he_o no_o such_o homage_n at_o all_o as_o sometime_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o do_v or_o else_o if_o they_o do_v at_o any_o time_n make_v show_v of_o serve_v or_o adore_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n willing_o yet_o it_o be_v always_o for_o some_o sinister_a and_o wicked_a end_n and_o purpose_n which_o they_o therein_o aim_v at_o and_o not_o out_o of_o any_o desire_n of_o honour_v christ_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o good_a angel_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v serve_v and_o worship_n christ_n in_o sincerity_n with_o free_a and_o voluntary_a spirit_n and_o aim_v in_o their_o service_n at_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o adore_v and_o serve_v christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n for_o so_o the_o devil_n do_v but_o we_o must_v look_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o service_n that_o it_o be_v not_o hypocritical_a and_o counterfeit_a that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o force_a service_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o sinister_a end_n and_o respect_n as_o for_o custom_n or_o fashion_v or_o to_o gain_v credit_n thereby_o because_o we_o will_v be_v account_v religious_a etc._n etc._n for_o such_o kind_n of_o worship_n as_o this_o even_o the_o very_a devil_n of_o hell_n may_v and_o do_v yield_v unto_o christ_n but_o we_o must_v see_v that_o the_o service_n we_o yield_v to_o christ_n be_v unfeigned_a and_o such_o as_o he_o require_v in_o his_o word_n both_o for_o matter_n and_o manner_n we_o must_v look_v it_o be_v a_o free_a and_o voluntary_a worship_n psal_n 110._o 3._o christ_n people_n be_v a_o voluntary_a people_n as_o be_v there_o prophesy_v we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n that_o we_o may_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n by_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n that_o be_v free_o and_o cheerful_o not_o by_o compulsion_n as_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n do_v it_o so_o again_o in_o all_o the_o service_n we_o perform_v to_o christ_n we_o must_v also_o see_v that_o our_o chief_a aim_n be_v at_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n not_o at_o sinister_a end_n or_o respect_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o devil_n in_o their_o service_n it_o must_v not_o be_v so_o with_o we_o for_o then_o our_o service_n be_v no_o better_a than_o they_o so_o much_o of_o the_o
sickness_n neglect_v the_o mean_n of_o physic_n and_o yet_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o health_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o tempt_a of_o god_n to_o pretend_v that_o we_o rely_v upon_o his_o providence_n and_o yet_o to_o use_v no_o mean_n whereby_o to_o serve_v his_o providence_n for_o preservation_n and_o safety_n of_o our_o body_n it_o be_v also_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o six_o commandment_n and_o a_o degree_n of_o murder_n to_o neglect_v the_o mean_n of_o preserve_v our_o body_n and_o bodily_a life_n our_o chief_a care_n indeed_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n yet_o may_v we_o not_o be_v careless_a of_o the_o good_a and_o safety_n of_o our_o body_n excessive_a care_n of_o the_o body_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o not_o all_o care_n thereof_o so_o understand_v that_o matth._n 6._o 25._o mark_v 3._o 10_o 11_o 12._o for_o he_o have_v heal_v many_o etc._n etc._n 1619._o octob._n 10._o 1619._o in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o evangelist_n show_v that_o a_o very_a great_a multitude_n of_o people_n flock_v unto_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v by_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n together_o with_o the_o cause_n move_v they_o to_o flock_v unto_o he_o as_o also_o a_o remedy_n use_v by_o he_o to_o prevent_v their_o throng_a of_o he_o namely_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o great_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v do_v now_o in_o these_o three_o next_o verse_n he_o show_v more_o at_o large_a the_o cause_n both_o of_o their_o great_a concourse_n and_o also_o of_o his_o use_v that_o remedy_n to_o prevent_v their_o throng_a of_o he_o the_o cause_n be_v for_o that_o he_o have_v there_o wrought_v many_o miracle_n by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o people_n press_v upon_o he_o etc._n etc._n now_o these_o miracle_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o the_o miraculous_a cure_n of_o many_o that_o be_v disease_a ver._n 10._o 2._o the_o powerful_a master_v or_o subdue_a of_o the_o devil_n in_o those_o that_o be_v possess_v ver._n 11_o 12._o touch_v the_o former_a the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o 1._o the_o miraculous_a cure_n in_o these_o word_n for_o he_o have_v heal_v many_o 2._o a_o consequent_a which_o follow_v thereupon_o the_o people_n press_v upon_o he_o to_o touch_v he_o as_o many_o as_o have_v plague_n he_o have_v heal_v many_o the_o evangelist_n mean_v that_o he_o have_v miraculous_o cure_v they_o without_o ordinary_a mean_n only_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n for_o so_o he_o use_v to_o cure_v the_o disease_a either_o only_o by_o touch_v they_o or_o by_o speak_v the_o word_n bare_o command_v they_o to_o be_v whole_a as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o observe_v observe_v here_o we_o see_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v not_o only_o a_o spiritual_a but_o also_o a_o bodily_a physician_n he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n not_o only_o to_o cure_v the_o spiritual_a disease_n of_o man_n soul_n that_o be_v their_o sin_n but_o also_o to_o heal_v the_o sickness_n and_o disease_n of_o their_o body_n by_o his_o almighty_a power_n therefore_o be_v upon_o earth_n he_o do_v not_o only_o forgive_v sin_n and_o suffer_v for_o man_n redemption_n but_o also_o cure_v many_o of_o their_o bodily_a disease_n miraculous_o aâ—_n we_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n psal_n 103._o 3._o may_v be_v apply_v to_o christ_n he_o forgive_v all_o our_o iniquity_n and_o heal_v all_o our_o disease_n both_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_a and_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n shall_v miraculous_o cure_v the_o bodily_a disease_n of_o man_n whilst_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n thereby_o to_o show_v and_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v that_o person_n who_o be_v appoint_v and_o send_v of_o god_n to_o take_v away_o man_n sin_n which_o be_v their_o spiritual_a sickness_n as_o be_v show_v matth._n 8._o 17._o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v then_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o all-sufficient_a saviour_n able_a perfect_o to_o save_v such_o as_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v hebr._n 7._o 27._o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v we_o both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o to_o cure_v the_o disease_n of_o both_o most_o perfect_o and_o as_o he_o be_v able_a so_o he_o be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o cure_v the_o faithful_a not_o only_o in_o soul_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o also_o to_o cure_v their_o bodily_a disease_n so_o far_o as_o be_v good_a for_o they_o and_o though_o he_o be_v not_o now_o on_o earth_n to_o cure_v bodily_a disease_n miraculous_o neither_o must_v we_o look_v for_o this_o yet_o his_o power_n be_v still_o as_o great_a as_o ever_o it_o be_v over_o all_o bodily_a disease_n to_o cure_v they_o without_o mean_n or_o with_o mean_n yea_o his_o power_n be_v now_o rather_o great_a than_o it_o be_v on_o earth_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o therefore_o seek_v to_o christ_n not_o only_o for_o spiritual_a health_n though_o chief_o for_o that_o but_o even_o for_o bodily_a he_o be_v the_o best_a physician_n for_o soul_n and_o body_n though_o he_o be_v not_o now_o on_o earth_n and_o so_o thou_o can_v not_o go_v to_o he_o with_o the_o foot_n of_o thy_o body_n nor_o speak_v to_o he_o nor_o touch_v his_o body_n or_o garment_n as_o these_o disease_a person_n here_o mention_v yet_o go_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o he_o with_o the_o foot_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o affection_n and_o speak_v to_o he_o by_o thy_o prayer_n and_o touch_v he_o and_o lay_v hold_v on_o his_o power_n and_o mercy_n by_o faith_n do_v this_o in_o all_o bodily_a sickness_n and_o grief_n thou_o must_v not_o neglect_v other_o outward_a help_n and_o mean_n of_o physic_n and_o the_o like_a but_o above_o all_o forget_v not_o to_o seek_v to_o christ_n jesus_n the_o best_a physician_n for_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o bless_v the_o mean_n to_o thou_o it_o follow_v insomuch_o that_o they_o press_v upon_o he_o etc._n etc._n this_o show_v what_o be_v one_o end_n for_o which_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n come_v to_o christ_n at_o this_o time_n even_o to_o have_v their_o bodily_a disease_n cure_v miraculous_o and_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o have_v be_v the_o fault_n of_o many_o that_o they_o seek_v to_o he_o more_o for_o the_o cure_n of_o their_o body_n than_o to_o have_v their_o soul_n benefit_v by_o his_o preach_a yet_o no_o doubt_n but_o some_o also_o come_v for_o this_o end_n to_o touch_v he_o by_o this_o it_o seem_v they_o have_v hear_v of_o some_o that_o have_v be_v before_o cure_v by_o touch_v our_o saviour_n christ_n body_n or_o garment_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o hereupon_o they_o have_v some_o superstitious_a conceit_n as_o if_o the_o bare_a touch_v of_o he_o have_v virtue_n to_o heal_v they_o whereas_o all_o the_o virtue_n come_v from_o his_o person_n as_o he_o be_v god_n or_o from_o his_o godhead_n and_o not_o from_o his_o body_n or_o garment_n see_v mark_n 5._o 30._o but_o yet_o withal_o this_o press_v to_o touch_v he_o do_v show_v their_o faith_n at_o least_o the_o faith_n of_o some_o of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v persuade_v of_o christ_n power_n and_o mercy_n that_o he_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o cure_v they_o if_o they_o come_v unto_o he_o so_o many_o as_o have_v plague_n or_o scourge_v as_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v so_o he_o call_v those_o disenses_n of_o the_o body_n with_o which_o they_o be_v afflict_v to_o show_v the_o grievousnesse_n of_o they_o and_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v send_v of_o god_n upon_o they_o as_o scourge_v and_o punishment_n for_o sin_n so_o much_o of_o the_o word_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o by_o example_n of_o these_o press_v upon_o christ_n to_o be_v heal_v of_o their_o bodily_a disease_n we_o learn_v what_o to_o do_v in_o all_o misery_n and_o affliction_n even_o to_o seek_v unto_o christ_n jesus_n for_o help_n and_o relief_n yea_o to_o be_v forward_o and_o earnest_a in_o seek_v to_o he_o press_v unto_o he_o as_o this_o people_n do_v thus_o we_o shall_v do_v both_o in_o outward_a and_o inward_a affliction_n both_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n 1._o in_o outward_a and_o bodily_a affliction_n as_o sickness_n pain_n poverty_n want_n etc._n etc._n the_o bestway_n to_o find_v help_n and_o ease_n and_o relief_n be_v to_o go_v unto_o christ_n by_o prayer_n yea_o to_o make_v haste_n and_o to_o press_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o earnest_a prayer_n of_o faith_n entreat_v he_o to_o give_v we_o strength_n patience_n and_o deliverance_n in_o the_o due_a time_n appoint_v herein_o we_o be_v to_o imitate_v the_o disease_a people_n in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n time_n who_o press_v unto_o christ_n to_o be_v
in_o hear_v it_o with_o due_a reverence_n and_o attention_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n 2._o in_o hear_v it_o with_o understanding_n so_o as_o to_o conceive_v those_o thing_n aright_o that_o be_v teach_v the_o want_n of_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o many_o who_o hear_v be_v not_o convert_v by_o hear_v see_v matth._n 15._o 10._o and_o matth._n 13._o 19_o 3._o in_o apply_v the_o word_n by_o faith_n not_o only_o believe_v in_o general_a the_o precept_n promise_n threaten_n etc._n etc._n but_o make_v particular_a application_n of_o they_o to_o ourselves_o heb._n 4._o 2._o the_o word_n do_v not_o profit_v they_o because_o not_o mingle_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o 4._o in_o frame_v heart_n and_o life_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o word_n this_o be_v the_o right_a hear_n so_o to_o hear_v that_o we_o do_v obey_v the_o word_n therefore_o hear_v be_v sometime_o put_v for_o obey_v in_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n jam._n 1._o 22._o be_v doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o etc._n etc._n quest_n 2_o quest._n 2._o how_o be_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n a_o mean_n to_o work_v repentance_n answ_n answ_n not_o of_o itself_o alone_o but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wherewith_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o accompany_v his_o own_o ordinance_n in_o the_o preach_n and_o hear_v of_o his_o word_n esay_n 59_o ult_n but_o the_o preach_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o outward_a instrument_n by_o which_o ordinary_o god_n do_v confer_v his_o spirit_n gal._n 3._o 2._o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o hear_v of_o faith_n that_o be_v by_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o gospel_n act._n 10._o 44._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o reprove_v those_o that_o neglect_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v when_o they_o may_v hear_v it_o let_v slip_n the_o opportunity_n of_o hear_v it_o no_o marvel_n if_o such_o remain_n in_o ignorance_n unbelief_n and_o other_o sin_n see_v they_o willing_o neglect_v that_o ordinance_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v and_o bring_v out_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o turn_v unto_o god_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o let_v all_o who_o have_v hitherto_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o will_v for_o time_n to_o come_v forsake_v they_o and_o be_v bring_v to_o god_n by_o true_a repentance_n let_v all_o such_o i_o say_v become_v diligent_a and_o conscionable_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n this_o be_v that_o word_n which_o be_v able_a to_o convert_v the_o soul_n yea_o to_o save_v it_o this_o be_v that_o word_n which_o be_v right_o preach_v and_o hear_v be_v able_a to_o change_v the_o heart_n and_o to_o make_v sinful_a man_n become_v new_a creature_n hear_v it_o therefore_o upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o be_v swift_a to_o hear_v it_o but_o especial_o look_v thou_o hear_v in_o right_a manner_n with_o attention_n understanding_n faith_n etc._n etc._n thus_o if_o thou_o hear_v the_o word_n thou_o shall_v find_v it_o powerful_a to_o change_v thy_o heart_n and_o to_o turn_v thou_o from_o thy_o sin_n to_o god_n if_o any_o mean_n will_v do_v it_o this_o be_v most_o likely_a sanctify_v of_o god_n to_o that_o end_n etc._n etc._n doctr._fw-la 2_o doctr._fw-la 2._o in_o that_o this_o be_v mention_v here_o as_o a_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v grace_n to_o turn_v from_o their_o sin_n unto_o god_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o it_o be_v a_o grievous_a judgement_n and_o punishment_n of_o god_n upon_o any_o to_o be_v leave_v of_o god_n in_o their_o sin_n and_o in_o such_o hardness_n of_o heart_n that_o they_o can_v repent_v and_o turn_v from_o they_o esay_n 6._o 10._o make_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n fat_a etc._n etc._n lest_o they_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o be_v convert_v etc._n etc._n example_n of_o this_o we_o have_v in_o cain_n and_o judas_n and_o other_o wicked_a reprobate_n especial_o in_o pharaoh_n to_o who_o this_o plague_n of_o a_o hard-heart_n unto_o which_o god_n give_v he_o up_o be_v worse_a and_o more_o fearful_a than_o all_o the_o other_o plague_n send_v upon_o he_o reas_n 1_o reason_n 1._o this_o be_v a_o spiritual_a judgement_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n which_o be_v far_o worse_a than_o all_o outward_a temporal_a punishment_n upon_o the_o body_n good_n etc._n etc._n reas_n 2_o reason_n 2._o a_o hard_a and_o impenitent_a heart_n make_v way_n for_o all_o the_o other_o plague_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o this_o life_n for_o so_o long_o as_o man_n continue_v harden_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o turn_v not_o from_o they_o they_o can_v be_v pardon_v and_o so_o long_o as_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o pardon_v they_o be_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o subject_a to_o all_o curse_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a rom._n 2._o 5._o after_o thy_o hardness_n and_o heart_n that_o can_v repent_v treasure_v up_o wrath_n unto_o thyself_o etc._n etc._n reas_n 3_o reason_n 3_o it_o be_v usual_o the_o punishment_n of_o heinous_a sin_n as_o rom._n 1._o 28._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o blockish_a security_n of_o those_o who_o lie_v under_o this_o heavy_a judgement_n of_o a_o impenitent_a hard_a heart_n do_v not_o feel_v or_o once_o complain_v of_o it_o but_o go_v on_o please_v themselves_o in_o their_o wicked_a course_n but_o as_o in_o bodily_a disease_n those_o that_o be_v dangerous_a and_o yet_o be_v not_o feel_v to_o be_v so_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n the_o more_o dangerous_a as_o in_o a_o frenzy_n or_o dead_a palsy_n etc._n etc._n so_o this_o spiritual_a disease_n of_o a_o hard_a heart_n the_o less_o it_o be_v feel_v the_o more_o fearful_a and_o incurable_a it_o be_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o pray_v unto_o god_n above_o all_o temporal_a plague_n and_o judgement_n to_o keep_v from_o we_o a_o impenitent_a heart_n not_o to_o leave_v we_o to_o our_o own_o heart_n to_o harden_v ourselves_o in_o our_o sin_n as_o he_o suffer_v pharaoh_n and_o as_o he_o suffer_v many_o wicked_a one_o if_o there_o be_v cause_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o danger_n of_o fire_n and_o water_n and_o from_o bodily_a disease_n famine_n sword_n of_o the_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n much_o more_o cause_n to_o pray_v against_o hardness_n of_o heart_n the_o cause_n and_o forerunner_n of_o all_o judgement_n this_o be_v that_o sin_n that_o keep_v all_o other_o sin_n from_o be_v pardon_v take_v heed_n of_o it_o therefore_o and_o use_v all_o mean_n against_o it_o of_o which_o see_v before_o chap._n 3._o verse_n 5._o it_o be_v not_o sin_n simple_o but_o impenitency_n in_o sin_n that_o condemn_v the_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o such_o who_o god_n have_v bring_v to_o repentance_n shall_v be_v thankful_a etc._n etc._n doctr._fw-la 3_o doctr._fw-la 3._o further_o from_o the_o word_n turn_v we_o may_v observe_v the_o nature_n of_o true_a repentance_n and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v chief_o viz._n in_o a_o turn_n from_o sin_n and_o forsake_v it_o and_o turn_v unto_o god_n by_o a_o new_a course_n of_o life_n but_o of_o this_o see_v before_o upon_o chap._n 1._o verse_n 15._o and_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v for_o give_v that_o be_v the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o they_o remit_v of_o god_n and_o not_o impute_v psal_n 32._o 1._o observe_v observe_v in_o that_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v mention_v as_o a_o consequent_a of_o their_o repentance_n and_o turn_n from_o sin_n we_o gather_v that_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n belong_v only_o to_o such_o as_o true_o repent_v and_o turn_v from_o their_o sin_n therefore_o these_o two_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v often_o in_o scripture_n join_v together_o and_o usual_o repentance_n be_v set_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o show_v that_o it_o must_v go_v before_o else_o forgiveness_n can_v follow_v see_v before_o chap._n 1._o verse_n 4._o where_o this_o point_n be_v handle_v verse_n 13._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o know_v you_o not_o etc._n etc._n our_o saviour_n have_v in_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n instruct_v and_o teach_v his_o disciple_n both_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o interpret_v the_o parable_n unto_o they_o as_o also_o why_o he_o speak_v in_o parable_n to_o those_o without_o now_o before_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o parable_n he_o reprove_v his_o disciple_n for_o their_o ignorance_n in_o that_o they_o understand_v not_o his_o parable_n and_o this_o he_o do_v the_o more_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o have_v they_o open_v and_o to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o attentive_a to_o his_o exposition_n of_o they_o know_v you_o not_o that_o be_v understand_v you_o not_o this_o parable_n viz._n
although_o god_n never_o take_v away_o the_o gift_n themselves_o whole_o or_o final_o from_o such_o to_o who_o they_o be_v once_o give_v yet_o he_o may_v for_o a_o time_n take_v away_o the_o comfortable_a feel_n and_o lively_a work_n of_o those_o grace_n from_o such_o as_o be_v too_o careless_a in_o employ_v they_o well_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o beware_v then_o of_o hide_v any_o good_a gift_n bestow_v on_o we_o of_o god_n bury_v not_o thy_o talon_n in_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o unprofitable_a servant_n lest_o it_o be_v take_v from_o thou_o as_o it_o be_v from_o he_o live_v not_o idle_o and_o unprofitable_o with_o thy_o gift_n lest_o god_n punish_v thy_o unthankfulness_n by_o deprive_v thou_o of_o those_o gift_n as_o he_o may_v just_o do_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o if_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o take_v his_o gift_n from_o such_o as_o do_v not_o use_v they_o well_o then_o how_o much_o more_o just_a be_v it_o with_o he_o to_o deprive_v such_o of_o they_o who_o abuse_v they_o to_o his_o dishonour_n god_n will_v be_v honour_v with_o his_o own_o gift_n therefore_o dishonour_v he_o not_o with_o thme_n lest_o he_o severe_o punish_v this_o sin_n in_o thou_o mark_v 4._o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o and_o he_o say_v so_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o if_o a_o man_n etc._n etc._n 1620._o july_n 2._o 1620._o this_o be_v the_o three_o parable_n utter_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o mention_v by_o the_o evangelist_n in_o this_o chapter_n the_o main_a scope_n of_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v this_o to_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o virtue_n power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o to_o show_v how_o god_n do_v by_o mean_n of_o it_o work_n grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o elect._n this_o be_v show_v here_o by_o a_o similitude_n take_v from_o seed_n sow_v in_o the_o ground_n by_o a_o husbandman_n which_o do_v by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n fructify_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o grow_v up_o after_o a_o secret_a manner_n unknown_a to_o the_o husbandman_n although_o he_o take_v no_o further_a care_n or_o thought_n for_o the_o growth_n of_o it_o after_o it_o be_v sow_v even_o so_o our_o saviour_n mean_v that_o the_o word_n be_v sound_o and_o faithful_o preach_v by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o spirit_n accompany_v the_o same_o do_v fructify_v and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o save_a grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n elect_n and_o that_o after_o a_o secret_a manner_n unknown_a to_o man_n and_o to_o the_o minister_n themselves_o who_o preach_v the_o word_n more_o particular_o in_o this_o parable_n we_o have_v four_o thing_n lay_v down_o 1._o the_o outward_a mean_n by_o which_o the_o work_n of_o save_a grace_n be_v usual_o wrought_v in_o god_n elect_a namely_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n resemble_v here_o by_o the_o husbandman_n cast_v of_o seed_n into_o the_o ground_n verse_n 26._o so_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o if_o a_o man_n etc._n etc._n 2._o from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o word_n preach_v have_v such_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n to_o work_v grace_n in_o the_o elect_n not_o from_o the_o minister_n themselves_o which_o preach_v it_o but_o from_o god_n himself_o bless_v his_o own_o ordinance_n and_o accompany_v it_o with_o the_o powerful_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n this_o be_v employ_v verse_n 27._o where_n it_o be_v say_v that_o though_o the_o husbandman_n sleep_n and_o rise_v up_o night_n and_o day_n that_o be_v do_v pass_v day_n and_o night_n secure_o not_o take_v care_n or_o thought_n how_o to_o make_v the_o seed_n fructify_v yet_o it_o do_v spring_n and_o grow_v of_o itself_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o care_n of_o the_o husbandman_n nor_o any_o mean_n that_o he_o use_v or_o can_v use_v after_o that_o he_o have_v sow_v the_o seed_n that_o can_v make_v it_o to_o fructify_v but_o the_o cause_n hereof_o be_v the_o blessing_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n make_v the_o seed_n to_o spring_v and_o grow_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o be_v further_a employ_v verse_n 28._o when_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o herself_o that_o be_v not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o of_o herself_o but_o by_o that_o virtue_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o it_o to_o make_v it_o fruitful_a and_o not_o by_o any_o virtue_n which_o it_o have_v from_o the_o husbandman_n that_o sow_v seed_n in_o it_o now_o by_o all_o this_o our_o saviour_n purpose_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v in_o work_a grace_n in_o the_o hearer_n be_v not_o from_o the_o minister_n that_o preach_v it_o but_o only_o from_o god_n himself_o give_v a_o blessing_n to_o his_o own_o ordinance_n the_o three_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o manner_n how_o god_n work_v grace_n in_o his_o elect_n by_o the_o word_n preach_v this_o be_v set_v forth_o here_o in_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o he_o do_v work_v it_o after_o a_o hide_a and_o secret_a manner_n unknown_a to_o man_n which_o be_v employ_v verse_n 27._o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o seed_n sow_v by_o the_o husbandman_n spring_v and_o grow_v up_o he_o know_v not_o how_o by_o which_o our_o saviour_n will_v show_v that_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v in_o work_a grace_n in_o the_o hearer_n do_v exercise_v itself_o after_o a_o manner_n that_o be_v secret_a and_o unknown_a to_o man_n and_o to_o the_o minister_n themselves_o who_o preach_v this_o word_n 2._o that_o god_n do_v work_v grace_n in_o his_o elect_n by_o degree_n in_o tract_n of_o time_n and_o not_o all_o at_o once_o on_o the_o sudden_a this_o be_v employ_v verse_n 28._o when_o the_o earth_n be_v say_v to_o bring_v forth_o first_o the_o blade_n than_o the_o ear_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o our_o saviour_n impli_v that_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v effectual_a by_o degree_n to_o work_v grace_n and_o not_o all_o at_o once_o first_o it_o cause_v a_o small_a and_o weak_a measure_n of_o grace_n to_o spring_v in_o they_o and_o then_o afterward_o by_o degree_n cause_v it_o to_o grow_v to_o more_o ripeness_n and_o perfection_n the_o four_o principal_a matter_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o parable_n be_v the_o issue_n or_o consequent_a that_o follow_v after_o that_o the_o word_n preach_v have_v be_v effectual_a to_o work_v grace_n in_o the_o elect_n when_o his_o fruit_n of_o grace_n be_v come_v unto_o due_a ripeness_n in_o they_o that_o be_v unto_o such_o a_o degree_n and_o measure_n as_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o shall_v attain_v to_o in_o this_o life_n then_o god_n do_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o harvest_n reap_v and_o gather_v into_o his_o barn_n as_o it_o be_v this_o fruit_n that_o be_v the_o person_n themselves_o in_o who_o this_o fruit_n of_o save_a grace_n be_v bring_v forth_o by_o the_o word_n preach_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n do_v reap_v and_o gather_v they_o into_o his_o barn_n that_o be_v partly_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o partly_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o lord_n harvest_n he_o do_v translate_v and_o take_v his_o elect_n out_o of_o this_o life_n and_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n verse_n 29._o thus_o we_o see_v the_o principal_a point_n contain_v in_o this_o parable_n now_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o more_o particular_o in_o their_o order_n first_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a outward_a mean_n of_o work_a grace_n viz._n the_o ministry_n or_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n verse_n 26._o so_o be_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o divers_a signification_n of_o this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n i_o show_v you_o upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n verse_n 15._o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o not_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o bare_o consider_v in_o itself_o but_o together_o with_o the_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o whereby_o it_o work_v grace_n in_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o preach_v this_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n together_o with_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n because_o by_o mean_n of_o it_o god_n do_v reign_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o elect._n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v east_n seed_v into_o the_o ground_n by_o these_o word_n our_o saviour_n impli_v that_o as_o sow_v of_o seed_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o bring_v fruit_n so_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o bring_v forth_o the_o spiritual_a fruit_n of_o grace_n in_o man_n doctr._n see_v then_o from_o hence_o the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n
though_o we_o seek_v to_o physician_n in_o sickness_n yet_o trust_v not_o in_o they_o as_o asa_n do_v 2_o chron._n 16._o 11._o but_o in_o the_o lord_n who_o wound_v and_o heal_v job_n 5._o 18._o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v how_o needful_a to_o join_v prayer_n to_o god_n with_o the_o use_n of_o physic_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v give_v a_o blessing_n to_o it_o if_o this_o be_v necessary_a when_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o heal_v be_v in_o the_o church_n jam._n 5._o 14._o much_o more_o now_o seek_v not_o only_o to_o physician_n as_o asa_n but_o to_o god_n in_o the_o first_o place_n mark_v 5._o 27_o 28._o when_o she_o have_v hear_v of_o jesus_n she_o come_v in_o the_o press_n etc._n etc._n 1620._o nou._n 26._o 1620._o inn_z this_o miracle_n of_o cure_v the_o woman_n which_o have_v the_o bloody-issue_n we_o consider_v 1._o the_o description_n of_o the_o person_n cure_v 2._o the_o miracle_n itself_o 3._o the_o consequent_n touch_v the_o first_o of_o these_o the_o person_n cure_v be_v describe_v 1._o by_o her_o present_a affliction_n be_v disease_v with_o a_o bloudy-issue_n 12_o year_n which_o disease_n be_v incurable_a notwithstanding_o she_o have_v suffer_v much_o of_o many_o physician_n and_o have_v spend_v all_o she_o have_v on_o they_o verse_n 26._o 2._o she_o be_v describe_v by_o her_o behaviour_n towards_o christ_n set_v down_o verse_n 27._o she_o come_v to_o he_o behind_o in_o the_o press_n and_o touch_v his_o garment_n touch_v her_o disease_n and_o the_o continuance_n and_o incurableness_n of_o it_o we_o have_v speak_v now_o to_o proceed_v to_o speak_v of_o her_o carriage_n unto_o christ_n where_o consider_v 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o she_o have_v hear_v of_o jesus_n 2._o the_o behaviour_n itself_o her_o come_n to_o christ_n behind_o in_o the_o press_n and_o touch_v his_o garment_n 3._o the_o cause_n move_v she_o so_o to_o do_v for_o she_o say_v if_o i_o may_v touch_v but_o his_o clothes_n i_o shall_v be_v whole_a when_o she_o have_v hear_v of_o jesus_n that_o be_v of_o the_o fame_n of_o his_o person_n and_o miracle_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o miraculous_a cure_n of_o incurable_a disease_n such_o as_o she_o now_o perceive_v she_o to_o be_v therefore_o find_v no_o help_n by_o all_o the_o physician_n she_o have_v seek_v to_o but_o be_v worse_o rather_o she_o now_o be_v out_o of_o hope_n to_o be_v cure_v by_o man_n art_n or_o help_v and_o therefore_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n manifest_v by_o his_o miracle_n she_o resolve_v to_o seek_v to_o he_o she_o come_v in_o the_o press_n for_o much_o people_n throng_v he_o in_o the_o way_n as_o he_o be_v go_v with_o jairus_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o verse_n 24._o she_o come_v behind_o and_o touch_v his_o garment_n matthew_n and_o luke_n say_v the_o hem_n or_o border_n of_o his_o garment_n quest_n quest_n why_o do_v she_o not_o come_v direct_o before_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o cure_v her_o disease_n answ_n answ_n some_o think_v the_o cause_n hereof_o be_v the_o weakness_n of_o her_o faith_n and_o that_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o carriage_n she_o show_v herself_o fearful_a and_o doubtful_a whether_o christ_n will_v heal_v she_o or_o not_o but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o our_o saviour_n will_v so_o high_o commend_v her_o faith_n as_o he_o do_v afterward_o verse_n 34._o tell_v she_o that_o her_o faith_n have_v make_v her_o whole_a therefore_o the_o true_a reason_n why_o she_o come_v behind_o christ_n to_o touch_v his_o garment_n and_o not_o before_o his_o face_n to_o speak_v to_o he_o i_o take_v to_o be_v this_o 1._o because_o her_o disease_n be_v such_o as_o by_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v account_v unclean_a insomuch_o that_o such_o as_o have_v it_o upon_o they_o be_v for_o that_o time_n to_o be_v separate_a from_o the_o society_n of_o other_o lest_o by_o touch_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v defile_v therefore_o she_o come_v behind_o christ_n private_o and_o secret_o lest_o if_o she_o have_v come_v open_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v reprove_v she_o and_o put_v she_o back_o from_o christ_n as_o be_v a_o unclean_a person_n and_o not_o fit_a to_o come_v into_o company_n 2._o her_o disease_n be_v unclean_a she_o be_v ashamed_a to_o acquaint_v our_o saviour_n christ_n with_o it_o open_o before_o the_o people_n therefore_o she_o choose_v rather_o to_o come_v behind_o christ_n and_o only_o to_o touch_v his_o clothes_n be_v by_o faith_n persuade_v that_o if_o she_o can_v but_o do_v this_o he_o be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o cure_v she_o for_o she_o say_v matth._n 9_o 21._o she_o say_v within_o herself_o that_o be_v she_o resolve_v and_o rest_v persuade_v in_o she_o own_o heart_n by_o faith_n quest_n if_o i_o may_v but_o touch_v his_o clothes_n i_o shall_v be_v whole_a quest_n why_o do_v she_o persuade_v herself_o she_o shall_v be_v heal_v by_o touch_v his_o garment_n answ_n answ_n not_o that_o she_o think_v the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o heal_v to_o be_v in_o his_o garment_n of_o themselves_o but_o she_o be_v persuade_v that_o such_o be_v his_o divine_a power_n that_o he_o can_v cure_v she_o by_o the_o touch_n of_o his_o garment_n and_o in_o this_o she_o show_v some_o imperfection_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o she_o thus_o far_o tie_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o garment_n that_o she_o think_v he_o can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o cure_v she_o without_o touch_v it_o see_v chap._n 6._o 56._o this_o place_n make_v nothing_o for_o the_o papist_n who_o from_o hence_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v as_o they_o call_v they_o as_o their_o garment_n bone_n and_o such_o like_a may_v have_v power_n and_o virtue_n to_o work_v miracle_n and_o consequent_o that_o such_o relic_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o religious_a worship_n so_o bellarmine_n teach_v de_fw-fr eccles_n triumph_n lib._n 2._o c._n 2_o 3._o but_o this_o can_v be_v prove_v from_o hence_o for_o 1._o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o garment_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o any_o heal_a virtue_n in_o they_o or_o power_n to_o work_v a_o miraculous_a cure_n but_o this_o power_n and_o virtue_n come_v only_o from_o christ_n himself_o as_o be_v say_v afterward_o verse_n 30._o he_o know_v that_o virtue_n be_v go_v out_o of_o he_o not_o out_o of_o his_o clothes_n and_o if_o such_o virtue_n have_v be_v in_o his_o clothes_n it_o will_v have_v heal_v some_o other_o no_o doubt_n as_o well_o as_o this_o woman_n for_o among_o so_o many_o people_n which_o touch_v and_o throng_a christ_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o there_o be_v some_o other_o which_o be_v disease_v in_o body_n 2._o though_o there_o have_v be_v such_o virtue_n in_o christ_n garment_n to_o work_v a_o miracle_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o like_a be_v or_o may_v be_v in_o the_o garment_n or_o other_o relic_n of_o the_o saint_n especial_o of_o such_o as_o be_v depart_v this_o life_n 3._o the_o popish_a relic_n be_v all_o or_o most_o of_o they_o counterfeit_v be_v not_o likely_a to_o have_v any_o such_o virtue_n in_o they_o so_o much_o in_o way_n of_o clear_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o these_o two_o verse_n now_o to_o gather_v some_o instruction_n from_o they_o first_o of_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o woman_n come_v to_o touch_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o fame_n she_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o that_o be_v of_o his_o person_n and_o miracle_n by_o which_o he_o have_v hitherto_o sufficient_o manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a messiah_n the_o hear_n of_o this_o fame_n of_o he_o move_v she_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o though_o she_o have_v never_o yet_o see_v he_o or_o any_o miracle_n of_o he_o and_o not_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o to_o show_v her_o faith_n by_o come_v to_o he_o thus_o to_o touch_v his_o garment_n that_o she_o may_v be_v heal_v observe_v observe_v in_o that_o this_o woman_n never_o believe_v in_o christ_n nor_o show_v her_o faith_n in_o he_o till_o she_o come_v to_o have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o he_o by_o the_o report_n which_o she_o hear_v hence_o we_o learn_v that_o we_o must_v first_o have_v knowledge_n of_o christ_n in_o some_o measure_n before_o we_o can_v believe_v in_o he_o or_o show_v forth_o any_o true_a fruit_n of_o faith_n knowledge_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o psal_n 9_o 10._o they_o that_o know_v the_o name_n of_o god_n will_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o it_o rom._n 10._o 14._o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v therefore_o act._n 8._o 35._o first_o philip_n preach_v jesus_n unto_o the_o eunuch_n and_o then_o the_o eunuch_n come_v to_o
tumult_n make_v by_o the_o mourner_n assemble_v to_o solemnize_v the_o funeral_n of_o the_o young_a maid_n which_o be_v dead_a verse_n 38._o 2._o his_o reprove_v of_o that_o their_o tumult_n and_o superstitious_a mourning_n which_o they_o use_v together_o with_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o reproof_n because_o the_o maid_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o asleep_o verse_n 39_o 3._o their_o derision_n or_o laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v 4._o his_o put_v of_o they_o all_o out_o of_o the_o house_n and_o take_v the_o father_n and_o mother_n of_o the_o maid_n together_o with_o his_o three_o disciple_n before_o mention_v and_o so_o enter_v into_o the_o room_n where_o the_o dead_a corpse_n lay_v verse_n 40._o now_o of_o the_o two_o former_a of_o these_o accident_n i_o have_v speak_v the_o two_o latter_a follow_v and_o they_o laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v this_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o ministrel_n and_o solemn_a mourner_n which_o be_v make_v tumult_n in_o the_o house_n as_o we_o have_v before_o hear_v these_o be_v reprove_v by_o our_o saviour_n for_o their_o superstitious_a mourning_n and_o hear_v he_o withal_o to_o say_v of_o the_o young_a damsel_n that_o she_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o asleep_o and_o not_o conceive_v his_o meaning_n be_v so_o far_o from_o harken_v to_o his_o reproof_n or_o believe_v his_o word_n touch_v the_o dead_a party_n that_o they_o laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v so_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o deride_v he_o be_v their_o ignorance_n not_o understand_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o those_o word_n the_o damsel_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o sleep_v luke_n 8._o 53._o they_o laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v know_v that_o she_o be_v dead_a they_o think_v he_o have_v mean_v that_o he_o be_v not_o true_o dead_a but_o only_o in_o a_o natural_a sleep_n though_o he_o mean_v far_o otherwise_o as_o we_o have_v before_o hear_v and_o therefore_o they_o so_o deride_v he_o now_o this_o their_o scoff_v at_o our_o saviour_n be_v mention_v by_o the_o evangelist_n to_o show_v that_o she_o be_v certain_o dead_a and_o so_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n in_o raise_v she_o to_o life_n again_o observe_v observe_v see_v here_o that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o ignorant_a and_o profane_a people_n such_o as_o these_o be_v to_o deride_v and_o scoff_n at_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o especial_o at_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a matter_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 3_o there_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o day_n scoffer_n say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o their_o scoff_a the_o apostle_n mention_v verse_n 5._o their_o wilful_a ignorance_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n act._n 2._o 13._o some_o of_o the_o people_n when_o they_o hear_v the_o apostle_n sudden_o to_o speak_v divers_a language_n mock_v and_o say_v they_o be_v full_a of_o new_a wine_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o tongue_n which_o be_v then_o pour_v forth_o upon_o the_o apostle_n so_o act._n 17._o 32._o the_o athenians_n scoff_v at_o paul_n doctrine_n touch_v the_o resurrection_n because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v give_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o spiritual_a thing_n be_v foolishness_n to_o the_o natural_a man_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o live_v in_o ignorance_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o those_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a matter_n which_o be_v teach_v in_o it_o this_o ignorance_n do_v not_o only_o keep_v such_o from_o believe_v and_o embrace_v the_o thing_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n but_o it_o make_v they_o also_o apt_a and_o ready_a to_o deride_v and_o scoff_n at_o such_o heavenly_a matter_n when_o they_o be_v teach_v and_o when_o they_o hear_v of_o they_o by_o other_o which_o how_o heinous_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v may_v appear_v in_o that_o it_o be_v in_o scripture_n usual_o mention_v as_o a_o mark_n of_o notorious_a wicked_a man_n as_o 2_o pet._n 3._o &_o judas_n 18_o verse_n mocker_n who_o shall_v walk_v after_o their_o own_o ungodly_a lust_n and_o psal_n 1._o 1._o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o scornful_a be_v mention_v as_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o sin_n now_o ignorance_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n where_o it_o reign_v especial_o obstinate_a and_o wilful_a ignorance_n bring_v many_o to_o this_o height_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v scoffer_n and_o scorner_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n take_v heed_n then_o of_o live_v in_o ignorance_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n especial_o take_v heed_n of_o wilful_a ignorance_n and_o of_o despise_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n lest_o it_o bring_v thou_o at_o length_n to_o plain_a scoff_v at_o religion_n and_o at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n on_o the_o contrary_a use_v all_o mean_n to_o come_v out_o of_o thy_o ignorant_a estate_n and_o to_o attain_v to_o the_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n read_v it_o hear_v it_o read_v often_o in_o provate_v according_a to_o that_o precept_n of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 5._o 39_o heat_v it_o also_o upon_o all_o occasion_n in_o public_a and_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o thy_o mind_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v able_a to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o beware_v of_o scoff_v at_o good_a thing_n speak_v or_o do_v by_o other_o lest_o thou_o bewray_v thyself_o either_o to_o be_v a_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a person_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o else_o one_o that_o be_v open_o profane_a and_o wicked_a which_o be_v worse_o for_o one_o of_o the_o two_o or_o both_o thou_o must_v needs_o be_v if_o thou_o be_v a_o scoffer_n at_o good_a thing_n in_o other_o quest_n it_o follow_v but_o when_o he_o have_v put_v they_o all_o out_o etc._n etc._n quest_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n thrust_v out_o the_o mourner_n and_o suffer_v only_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n of_o the_o damosel_n with_o his_o three_o disciple_n to_o be_v with_o he_o at_o the_o work_n of_o the_o miracle_n answ_n answ_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o which_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o to_o go_v into_o the_o house_n with_o he_o but_o only_o his_o three_o disciple_n whereof_o see_v before_o he_o take_v the_o father_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o damosel_n these_o he_o take_v with_o he_o because_o the_o miracle_n do_v most_o near_o concern_v they_o in_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o their_o own_o daughter_n and_o in_o their_o own_o house_n it_o be_v therefore_o fit_a they_o shall_v be_v eye-witness_n both_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o stir_v up_o to_o thankfulness_n for_o life_n restore_v to_o their_o daughter_n and_o also_o may_v be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o miracle_n to_o other_o afterward_o and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o that_o be_v peter_z james_n and_o john_n which_o come_v with_o he_o into_o the_o house_n as_o before_o verse_n 37._o observe_v observe_v though_o the_o mourner_n scoff_v at_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o say_v the_o damosel_n be_v not_o dead_a etc._n etc._n yet_o he_o regard_v not_o their_o derision_n of_o he_o neither_o suffer_v they_o to_o hinder_v he_o in_o that_o which_o he_o go_v about_o but_o put_v they_o all_o out_o of_o the_o house_n he_o proceed_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o miracle_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o when_o ignorant_a or_o profane_a person_n deride_v or_o scorn_v we_o for_o speak_v or_o do_v well_o we_o be_v not_o to_o regard_v their_o scoff_v not_o to_o be_v discourage_v or_o hinder_v by_o they_o in_o speak_v or_o do_v well_o but_o we_o be_v to_o proceed_v therein_o constant_o as_o we_o have_v begin_v act._n 2._o 14._o though_o some_o of_o the_o ignorant_a people_n mock_v at_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o speak_v divers_a language_n yet_o peter_n be_v not_o thereby_o discourage_v but_o stand_v up_o bold_o reprove_v and_o confute_v they_o and_o preach_v christ_n to_o they_o so_o the_o prophet_n be_v mock_v and_o scoff_v at_o by_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o discourage_v nor_o cease_v from_o preach_v as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o isaiah_n chap._n 50._o 6._o i_o give_v my_o back_n to_o the_o smiter_n and_o my_o cheek_n to_o they_o that_o pluck_v off_o the_o hair_n therefore_o have_v i_o set_v my_o face_n as_o a_o flint_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 20._o 7._o so_o david_n though_o scoff_v at_o by_o michael_n his_o wife_n for_o dance_v before_o the_o ark_n be_v not_o thereby_o discourage_v but_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v be_v more_o vile_a that_o he_o may_v honour_v god_n 2_o sam._n 6._o 21._o see_v also_o psal_n
arise_v and_o walk_v thereby_o show_v that_o life_n be_v true_o restore_v to_o she_o this_o show_v that_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o and_o real_o wrought_v not_o in_o show_n and_o appearance_n only_o but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v speak_v often_o before_o in_o handle_v other_o miracle_n it_o follow_v and_o they_o be_v astonish_v etc._n etc._n now_o the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o two_o special_a consequent_n of_o the_o miracle_n the_o first_o be_v the_o effect_v wrought_v by_o it_o in_o the_o beholder_n they_o be_v in_o great_a measure_n astonish_v the_o second_o be_v a_o twofold_a commandment_n or_o charge_n give_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n unto_o they_o 1._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o publish_v the_o miracle_n 2._o that_o meat_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o damsel_n verse_n last_o touch_v the_o first_o in_o that_o they_o be_v so_o great_o astonish_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o miracle_n this_o show_v the_o greatness_n and_o strangeness_n of_o it_o some_o think_v it_o be_v the_o great_a that_o christ_n have_v hitherto_o wrought_v and_o that_o this_o damsel_n be_v the_o first_o which_o he_o raise_v from_o death_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o likely_a that_o the_o widow_n son_n of_o naim_n luke_n 7._o 11._o be_v the_o first_o howsoever_o this_o damosel_n be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o and_o the_o miracle_n one_o of_o the_o great_a and_o most_o admirable_a which_o christ_n have_v yet_o wrought_v therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o the_o beholder_n be_v so_o great_o astonish_v with_o admiration_n observe_v observe_v hence_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v much_o affect_v with_o reverence_n and_o admiration_n of_o the_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o god_n which_o we_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o but_o this_o have_v also_o be_v speak_v of_o before_o quest_n verse_n 43._o and_o he_o charge_v they_o straight_o that_o none_o shall_v know_v it_o quest_n why_o do_v he_o give_v this_o charge_n see_v his_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v know_v and_o he_o know_v this_o miracle_n can_v not_o be_v long_o hide_v answ_n answ_n 1._o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o simple_o to_o forbid_v that_o any_o at_o all_o shall_v be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o but_o not_o any_o such_o as_o be_v unfit_a to_o be_v tell_v of_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o make_v good_a use_n of_o it_o but_o rather_o to_o cavil_v at_o it_o and_o to_o grow_v more_o malicious_a and_o envious_a against_o christ_n as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n etc._n etc._n 2._o his_o purpose_n be_v not_o to_o restrain_v they_o from_o make_v it_o know_v at_o all_o but_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o present_o divulge_v and_o make_v common_a 1._o lest_o the_o people_n by_o hear_v of_o this_o great_a miracle_n shall_v be_v move_v too_o much_o to_o flock_v after_o he_o out_o of_o a_o vain_a curiosity_n and_o desire_n of_o novelty_n and_o so_o shall_v hinder_v his_o preach_n 2._o lest_o the_o people_n flock_v after_o he_o upon_o the_o hear_n of_o this_o miracle_n this_o shall_v incense_v and_o enrage_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n against_o he_o and_o so_o cause_v they_o to_o seek_v his_o death_n before_o the_o due_a time_n for_o it_o be_v come_v 3._o because_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a miracle_n which_o he_o have_v hitherto_o wrought_v which_o do_v most_o plain_o and_o clear_o prove_v and_o manifest_v his_o godhead_n show_v he_o to_o be_v lord_n of_o life_n and_o death_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o make_v common_o know_v to_o all_o at_o the_o first_o but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a afterward_o in_o tract_n of_o time_n for_o so_o it_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n that_o the_o divine_a glory_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v manifest_v all_o at_o once_o on_o the_o sudden_a but_o by_o certain_a degree_n until_o his_o resurrection_n which_o be_v the_o time_n appoint_v for_o the_o full_a manifestation_n of_o it_o as_o may_v appear_v matth._n 17._o 9_o observe_v observe_v hence_o than_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o every_o truth_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v utter_v or_o publish_v at_o every_o time_n but_o in_o due_a time_n and_o season_n when_o it_o may_v bring_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o when_o we_o may_v do_v good_a by_o utter_v and_o profess_v it_o see_v this_o point_n observe_v before_o chap._n 1._o 43._o and_o he_o command_v to_o give_v her_o meat_n to_o show_v that_o she_o true_o live_v and_o to_o show_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o miracle_n but_o of_o this_o before_o see_v joh._n 12._o 2._o &_o act._n 10._o 41._o finis_fw-la quinti_fw-la capitis_fw-la chap._n vi_o mark_v 6._o 1._o and_o he_o depart_v thence_o and_o come_v into_o his_o own_o country_n etc._n etc._n 1620._o febr._n 11._o 1620._o this_o chapter_n contain_v in_o it_o sundry_a special_a history_n 1._o our_o saviour_n christ_n preach_v in_o his_o own_o country_n unto_o verse_n 7._o 2._o his_o send_v forth_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n to_o preach_v and_o work_v miracle_n from_o verse_n 7._o to_o the_o 14._o 3._o the_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n of_o herod_n concern_v christ_n when_o he_o hear_v of_o his_o fame_n by_o occasion_n whereof_o the_o evangelist_n relate_v also_o the_o history_n of_o the_o behead_v of_o john_n baptist_n from_o verse_n 14_o unto_o the_o 30._o 4._o our_o saviour_n withdraw_a himself_n with_o his_o disciple_n into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o rest_v themselves_o where_o nevertheless_o the_o people_n assemble_v to_o he_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o teach_v they_o and_o to_o feed_v five_o thousand_o of_o they_o miraculous_o with_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n this_o be_v set_v down_o from_o verse_n 30_o unto_o the_o 45._o 5._o his_o miraculous_a walk_n upon_o the_o sea_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o his_o help_v they_o be_v much_o trouble_v with_o difficult_a row_v in_o a_o storm_n from_o verse_n 45_o unto_o 53._o 6._o last_o his_o come_n into_o the_o land_n of_o gennesareth_n and_o work_v sundry_a miraculous_a cure_n of_o disease_n there_o from_o verse_n 53_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n touch_v the_o first_o of_o these_o the_o evangelist_n lay_v down_o four_o thing_n 1._o our_o saviour_n come_v into_o his_o own_o country_n together_o with_o the_o person_n which_o accompany_v he_o viz._n his_o disciple_n verse_n 1_o 2._o his_o preach_v there_o in_o the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 3._o the_o effect_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o people_n upon_o his_o preach_v which_o effect_n be_v three_o 1._o that_o many_o which_o hear_v he_o be_v astonish_v 2._o they_o question_v among_o themselves_o about_o his_o doctrine_n miracle_n and_o person_n verse_n 2_o 3._o whence_o have_v this_o man_n these_o thing_n &_o c_o 3._o they_o be_v offend_v in_o he_o 4._o the_o evangelist_n mention_v certain_a event_n or_o consequent_n which_o follow_v upon_o their_o take_a offence_n at_o he_o 1._o our_o saviour_n answer_v for_o himself_o and_o close_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o unthankfulness_n in_o be_v offend_v at_o he_o and_o contemn_v his_o person_n and_o doctrine_n show_v they_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o contempt_n which_o be_v this_o because_o he_o be_v now_o in_o his_o own_o country_n and_o among_o his_o own_o kindred_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o subject_n to_o contempt_n verse_n 4._o 2._o he_o wrought_v but_o few_o miracle_n there_o but_o only_o cure_v a_o few_o sick_a person_n verse_n 5._o 3._o he_o marvail_v at_o their_o unbelief_n 4._o he_o go_v and_o preach_v in_o the_o town_n near_o about_o on_o every_o side_n verse_n 6._o and_o he_o depart_v thence_o that_o be_v from_o that_o part_n of_o galilee_n where_o he_o be_v before_o and_o where_o he_o have_v wrought_v the_o two_o former_a miracle_n in_o cure_v the_o woman_n of_o her_o bloody-issue_n and_o of_o raise_v jairus_n his_o daughter_n from_o death_n see_v chap._n 5._o 21._o and_o come_v into_o his_o own_o country_n that_o be_v to_o the_o city_n nazareth_n in_o galilee_n which_o be_v call_v his_o own_o country_n or_o city_n luke_n 4._o 23._o 1._o because_o there_o he_o be_v conceive_v by_o his_o mother_n the_o virgin_n mary_n as_o appear_v luke_n 1._o 26._o 2._o there_o his_o parent_n joseph_n and_o mary_n dwell_v luke_n 2._o 39_o it_o be_v call_v their_o own_o city_n and_o there_o also_o his_o kindred_n dwell_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v verse_n 3._o of_o this_o chapter_n 3._o there_o our_o saviour_n himself_o dwell_v with_o his_o parent_n and_o be_v train_v up_o under_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o as_o be_v say_v luke_n 2._o 51._o all_o the_o time_n that_o he_o live_v a_o private_a life_n till_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o his_o public_a office_n which_o be_v about_o the_o space_n of_o 30._o year_n see_v luke_n 4._o 16._o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v
employment_n in_o build_v a_o city_n can_v quiet_v his_o conscience_n so_o in_o judas_n though_o he_o bring_v back_o and_o restore_v the_o 30_o piece_n of_o silver_n and_o withal_o acknowledge_v his_o sin_n in_o betray_v innocent_a blood_n matth._n 27._o 3._o yet_o all_o this_o will_v not_o free_v his_o guilty_a conscience_n from_o terror_n but_o they_o pursue_v he_o till_o he_o hang_v himself_o isai_n 57_o 20._o the_o wicked_a be_v like_o the_o trouble_a sea_n which_o can_v rest_v there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o they_o no_o mean_n or_o way_n to_o pacify_v or_o quiet_v their_o trouble_a conscience_n and_o to_o free_v they_o from_o torment_a fear_n so_o long_o as_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n lie_v upon_o they_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o folly_n of_o the_o wicked_a think_v to_o ease_v their_o conscience_n of_o the_o terror_n which_o sin_n have_v breed_v in_o they_o by_o outward_a earthly_a mean_n as_o by_o carnal_a mirth_n recreation_n company_n follow_v the_o world_n etc._n etc._n but_o alas_o all_o these_o be_v physician_n of_o no_o value_n to_o cure_v a_o guilty_a conscience_n of_o fear_n and_o terror_n cause_v in_o it_o by_o sin_n nothing_o in_o the_o world_n will_v do_v this_o but_o true_a repentance_n and_o christ_n blood_n apply_v by_o faith_n to_o purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o guilt_n of_o sin_n let_v they_o therefore_o speedy_o use_v these_o remedy_n if_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v their_o conscience_n ease_v and_o cure_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o commit_v sin_n and_o so_o to_o bring_v the_o guilt_n of_o it_o upon_o our_o conscience_n see_v it_o breed_v such_o terror_n as_o be_v so_o hardly_o shake_v off_o leave_v such_o a_o sting_n as_o be_v so_o hardly_o pull_v out_o and_o make_v such_o a_o wound_n as_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o cure_v how_o wary_a be_v we_o of_o such_o bodily_a disease_n as_o be_v hard_a to_o cure_v as_o the_o pestilence_n dropsy_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 6._o 17_o 18_o 19_o for_o herod_n himself_o have_v send_v forth_o and_o lay_v hold_n upon_o john_n etc._n etc._n 1621._o july_n 1._o 1621._o in_o the_o three_o former_a verse_n we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o false_a and_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o herod_n concern_v our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o he_o think_v he_o to_o be_v john_n baptist_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a who_o he_o have_v former_o behead_v now_o from_o this_o mention_n make_v of_o herod_n behead_v of_o john_n the_o evangelist_n take_v occasion_n to_o digress_v to_o set_v down_o the_o history_n thereof_o more_o full_o and_o large_o where_o 1._o he_o relate_v the_o antecedent_n occasion_n or_o preparative_n go_v before_o it_o 2._o the_o fact_n it_o sef_n verse_n 27._o 3._o the_o event_n or_o consequent_n verse_n 28_o 29._o the_o occasion_n or_o preparative_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o remote_a or_o further_o off_o 2._o more_o near_a which_o go_v but_o a_o little_a before_o john_n behead_v the_o more_o remote_a occasion_n or_o antecedent_n be_v his_o imprisonment_n lay_v down_o verse_n 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o the_o more_o near_a occasion_n be_v set_v down_o afterward_o verse_n 21_o etc._n etc._n touch_v john_n imprisonment_n the_o evangelist_n relate_v two_o thing_n principal_o 1._o the_o fact_n or_o sin_n of_o herod_n in_o send_v forth_o and_o take_v and_o bind_v john_n in_o prison_n 2._o the_o impulsive_a cause_n move_v thereunto_o which_o be_v john_n plain_a reproof_n of_o he_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o incest_n commit_v where_o 1._o be_v show_v the_o sin_n itself_o which_o be_v herod_n incestuous_a marriage_n with_o herodias_n his_o brother_n philip_n wife_n verse_n 17._o 2._o john_n reproof_n of_o this_o sin_n in_o he_o verse_n 18._o 3._o the_o effect_n of_o that_o reproof_n in_o herodias_n verse_n 19_o which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o that_o she_o thereupon_o have_v a_o quarrel_n against_o he_o 2._o that_o she_o be_v desirous_a to_o kill_v he_o which_o her_o malicious_a and_o bloody_a desire_n and_o purpose_n be_v amplify_v by_o the_o hinder_v cause_n which_o be_v her_o unability_n to_o accomplish_v it_o she_o can_v not_o kill_v he_o the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v show_v verse_n 20._o observe_v first_o of_o herod_n fact_n in_o imprison_a john_n observe_v see_v here_o what_o reward_n the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n have_v usual_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o unthankful_a world_n for_o their_o faithfulness_n in_o their_o ministry_n even_o this_o that_o they_o be_v for_o the_o same_o often_o wrongful_o abuse_v persecute_a and_o cruel_o deal_v withal_o so_o be_v john_n baptist_n imprison_v and_o afterward_o put_v to_o death_n by_o herod_n for_o his_o faithfulness_n in_o reprove_v his_o incestuous_a marriage_n and_o so_o it_o have_v be_v with_o other_o faithful_a minister_n matth._n 5._o 12._o so_o persecute_v they_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v before_o you_o matth._n 23._o 34._o behold_v i_o send_v unto_o you_o prophet_n and_o wise_a man_n and_o scribe_n and_o of_o they_o you_o shall_v kill_v and_o crucify_v and_o of_o they_o shall_v you_o scourge_v in_o your_o synagogue_n and_o persecute_v from_o city_n to_o city_n 2_o chron._n 36._o 16._o the_o wicked_a jew_n mock_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n and_o despise_v his_o word_n and_o misuse_v his_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n example_n we_o have_v in_o elijah_n michaiah_n jeremy_n daniel_n amos_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o in_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o christ_n himself_o this_o be_v the_o old_a enmity_n which_o have_v be_v from_o the_o begin_n between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o of_o the_o serpent_n see_v also_o joh._n 3._o 20._o another_o main_a reason_n of_o it_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o think_v it_o no_o new_a or_o strange_a thing_n if_o in_o our_o time_n we_o see_v good_a &_o faithful_a minister_n unjust_o trouble_v persecute_a imprison_a etc._n etc._n by_o such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n and_o that_o even_o for_o the_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o their_o ministry_n be_v not_o offend_v hereat_o nor_o think_v the_o worse_a of_o such_o for_o be_v thus_o trouble_v and_o persecute_v so_o long_o as_o they_o suffer_v not_o as_o evil-doer_n but_o for_o discharge_v of_o their_o duty_n remember_v it_o have_v be_v thus_o usual_o in_o all_o age_n with_o the_o faithful_a messenger_n of_o god_n therefore_o if_o we_o see_v it_o so_o with_o any_o now_o be_v not_o offend_v at_o they_o nor_o condemn_v they_o as_o evil-doer_n but_o rather_o think_v the_o better_a of_o they_o and_o reverence_n and_o esteem_v they_o the_o more_o for_o their_o faithfulness_n in_o their_o ministry_n for_o which_o they_o suffer_v such_o trouble_n and_o let_v this_o move_v we_o also_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o to_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o help_v they_o out_o of_o their_o trouble_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o teach_v all_o faithful_a minister_n to_o prepare_v and_o arm_v themselves_o for_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n in_o the_o world_n and_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a not_o look_v to_o escape_v better_a than_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o christ_n himself_o have_v do_v before_o they_o if_o every_o christian_a which_o resolve_v to_o live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n must_v suffer_v persecution_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o tim._n 3._o 12._o how_o much_o more_o every_o minister_n of_o god_n resolve_v to_o be_v faithful_a in_o his_o ministry_n matth._n 10._o 24._o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n etc._n etc._n if_o they_o have_v call_v the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n belzebub_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o again_o it_o shall_v comfort_v and_o encourage_v faithful_a minister_n to_o bear_v such_o trouble_n patient_o and_o not_o to_o be_v dismay_v at_o they_o see_v they_o suffer_v no_o other_o but_o what_o the_o most_o excellent_a prophet_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n have_v go_v through_o before_o they_o only_o we_o must_v look_v to_o this_o that_o we_o suffer_v not_o as_o evil-doer_n but_o for_o well-doing_n and_o for_o the_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o our_o call_v then_o have_v we_o cause_n to_o rejoice_v not_o to_o be_v discourage_v etc._n etc._n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o see_v the_o wretched_a blindness_n and_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n cause_v we_o to_o hate_v and_o persecute_v such_o as_o be_v call_v and_o send_v of_o god_n to_o do_v we_o good_a yea_o the_o great_a good_a etc._n etc._n vide_fw-la conc._n in_o jacob._n 5._o 10._o so_o much_o of_o the_o fact_n of_o herod_n imprison_v john_n now_o follow_v the_o impulsive_a cause_n which_o be_v john_n reproof_n of_o his_o incestuous_a marriage_n and_o first_o of_o the_o sin_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o marry_n of_o herodias_n his_o brother_n philip_n wife_n the_o unlawfulness_n of_o this_o marriage_n be_v plain_o show_v levit._n 18._o 16._o where_o the_o uncover_v of_o the_o nakedness_n of_o the_o brother_n wife_n be_v express_o condemn_v levit._fw-la 20
and_o to_o tear_v in_o piece_n their_o keeper_n which_o feed_v they_o and_o go_v about_o to_o tame_v they_o so_o it_o be_v with_o every_o wicked_a man_n by_o nature_n he_o be_v like_o a_o savage_a beast_n etc._n etc._n let_v we_o therefore_o serious_o think_v of_o this_o our_o miserable_a blindness_n and_o corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o learn_v to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o humble_v for_o it_o and_o to_o bewail_v it_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o teach_v we_o not_o only_o to_o see_v and_o bewail_v this_o our_o natural_a corruption_n but_o to_o labour_v and_o strive_v to_o reform_v it_o and_o to_o have_v it_o so_o mortify_a that_o it_o do_v not_o break_v forth_o in_o we_o if_o we_o be_v good_a christian_n we_o must_v have_v this_o natural_a corruption_n crucify_v in_o we_o look_v to_o it_o therefore_o that_o it_o reign_v not_o in_o thou_o it_o be_v for_o the_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a to_o hate_v and_o persecute_v such_o as_o reprove_v their_o sin_n let_v it_o not_o be_v so_o with_o we_o let_v it_o be_v far_o from_o we_o to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o offend_v at_o such_o as_o reprove_v our_o sin_n or_o any_o way_n go_v about_o to_o hinder_v we_o in_o they_o jam._n 1._o be_v swift_a to_o hear_v and_o slow_a to_o wrath_n this_o we_o may_v fit_o apply_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o a_o christian_a reproof_n give_v we_o be_v ready_a to_o hear_v and_o obey_v it_o and_o be_v far_o from_o wrath_n and_o anger_n against_o such_o as_o reprove_v we_o be_v not_o like_o this_o wicked_a strumpet_n herodias_n which_o have_v a_o quarrel_n against_o john_n baptist_n for_o reprove_v she_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a let_v we_o have_v such_o in_o singular_a love_n and_o be_v thankful_a to_o they_o who_o do_v christianly_o admonish_v and_o reprove_v we_o whether_o they_o be_v our_o faithful_a minister_n or_o other_o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o this_o show_v that_o such_o as_o have_v a_o calling_n to_o reprove_v sin_n in_o other_o and_o to_o set_v themselves_o against_o it_o must_v not_o look_v for_o every_o one_o good_a will_n but_o they_o may_v look_v to_o meet_v with_o some_o such_o as_o herod_n and_o herodias_n to_o hate_v and_o persecute_v they_o etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n by_o reprove_v sin_n in_o the_o people_n do_v purchase_v many_o enemy_n jer._n 15._o 10._o woe_n be_v i_o my_o mother_n that_o thou_o have_v bear_v i_o a_o man_n of_o strife_n and_o a_o man_n of_o contention_n to_o the_o whole_a earth_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 6._o 19_o therefore_o herodias_n have_v a_o quarrel_n against_o he_o etc._n etc._n 1621._o july_n 8._o 1621._o the_o evangelist_n show_v a_o twofold_a effect_n which_o john_n reproof_n of_o herod_n do_v work_v in_o herodias_n 1._o that_o it_o provoke_v she_o to_o conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o inward_a grudge_n or_o quarrel_n against_o john_n 2._o that_o it_o move_v she_o not_o only_o to_o bear_v such_o a_o grudge_n against_o he_o in_o heart_n but_o also_o to_o seek_v to_o kill_v he_o and_o this_o her_o bloody_a desire_n and_o purpose_n be_v set_v forth_o further_o by_o the_o hinder_v cause_n which_o be_v her_o unability_n to_o execute_v that_o her_o malicious_a desire_n she_o can_v not_o kill_v though_o she_o much_o desire_v and_o seek_v to_o do_v it_o the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v give_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n now_o from_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v already_o observe_v one_o point_n of_o instruction_n viz._n that_o the_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a be_v so_o far_o from_o reform_v their_o sin_n when_o they_o be_v reprove_v for_o they_o that_o they_o hate_v and_o persecute_v such_o as_o reprove_v their_o sin_n and_o oppose_v against_o their_o wicked_a practice_n this_o point_n do_v general_o arise_v from_o all_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n in_o which_o be_v set_v down_o the_o malice_n and_o malicious_a and_o bloody_a purpose_n of_o herodias_n against_o john_n for_o reprove_v herod_n and_o she_o for_o their_o sin_n of_o incest_n now_o to_o gather_v some_o other_o point_v more_o particular_o from_o those_o two_o effect_n which_o john_n reproof_n do_v work_v and_o bring_v forth_o in_o this_o wicked_a woman_n and_o first_o from_o this_o that_o she_o do_v thereupon_o bear_v he_o a_o inward_a grudge_n or_o have_v a_o quarrel_n against_o he_o that_o be_v she_o do_v not_o only_o conceive_v hatred_n against_o he_o but_o carry_v a_o desire_n and_o purpose_n of_o revenge_n as_o the_o word_n follow_v also_o do_v show_v observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o see_v here_o who_o property_n it_o be_v to_o bear_v inward_a grudge_n and_o purpose_n of_o revenge_n against_o other_o even_o the_o property_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a such_o as_o this_o unchaste_a adulteress_n herodias_n be_v it_o be_v note_v in_o she_o that_o she_o bear_v a_o malicious_a grudge_n and_o quarrel_n in_o heart_n against_o john_n this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o cain_n and_o of_o esau_n gen._n 27._o 41._o and_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n against_o our_o saviour_n christ_n rom._n 1._o 29._o maliciousness_n and_o wickedness_n be_v join_v in_o the_o heathen_a quest_n quest_n may_v not_o a_o good_a man_n be_v taint_v with_o this_o sin_n of_o inward_a malice_n and_o bear_a grudge_n against_o other_o answ_n answ_n yes_o he_o may_v be_v tempt_v to_o this_o as_o well_o as_o other_o sin_n and_o through_o infirmity_n yield_v to_o it_o for_o a_o time_n but_o he_o will_v not_o live_v in_o this_o sin_n nor_o suffer_v it_o to_o reign_v or_o bear_v sway_n in_o his_o heart_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o wicked_a who_o give_v themselves_o over_o unto_o it_o willing_o and_o do_v live_v and_o continue_v in_o it_o without_o repentance_n so_o do_v not_o a_o good_a man_n ae_n may_n for_o a_o time_n through_o violence_n of_o the_o natural_a passion_n of_o anger_n or_o otherwise_o be_v move_v to_o take_v up_o a_o purpose_n of_o revenge_n as_o david_n do_v against_o nabal_n but_o he_o can_v long_o hold_v it_o but_o will_v lay_v it_o down_o and_o be_v true_o humble_v for_o it_o before_o god_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v then_o what_o to_o think_v of_o such_o as_o live_v in_o this_o sin_n of_o malice_n and_o desire_n of_o revenge_n against_o other_o bear_v inward_a grudge_n and_o quarrel_n against_o their_o neighbour_n and_o brethren_n such_o as_o stick_v not_o to_o use_v such_o speech_n as_o these_o that_o they_o will_v be_v even_o with_o their_o enemy_n and_o they_o will_v sit_v on_o the_o skirt_n of_o such_o and_o such_o and_o though_o they_o forgive_v they_o will_v not_o forget_v etc._n etc._n express_o contrary_a to_o the_o precept_n give_v levit_fw-la 19_o 18._o thou_o shall_v not_o avenge_v nor_o be_v mindful_a of_o a_o wrong_n or_o bear_v any_o grudge_n against_o the_o child_n of_o thy_o people_n what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o such_o malicious_a person_n but_o that_o they_o discover_v themselves_o to_o be_v wicked_a and_o ungodly_a use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o bear_v inward_a grudge_n and_o purpose_n of_o revenge_n against_o other_o take_v heed_n we_o be_v not_o herein_o like_o they_o beware_v of_o have_v inward_a quarrel_n in_o our_o heart_n against_o such_o as_o wrong_v we_o or_o who_o we_o think_v to_o wrong_v we_o and_o especial_o of_o carry_v such_o quarrel_n and_o grudge_n long_a time_n against_o other_o lest_o hereby_o we_o discover_v ourselves_o to_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o wicked_a prov._n 24._o 29._o say_v not_o i_o will_v do_v so_o to_o he_o as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o i_o say_v not_o so_o either_o with_o thy_o mouth_n or_o in_o thy_o heart_n jam._n 5._o 9_o grudge_v not_o one_o against_o another_o lest_o you_o be_v condemn_v etc._n etc._n especial_o let_v we_o beware_v of_o bear_v grudge_n against_o such_o as_o do_v not_o wrong_v we_o but_o rather_o do_v we_o good_a by_o admonish_v we_o and_o reprove_v our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n if_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v good_a against_o evil_n and_o to_o do_v good_a to_o our_o enemy_n and_o to_o love_v they_o how_o great_a shall_v our_o sin_n be_v if_o we_o do_v evil_a or_o desire_n or_o purpose_n evil_a against_o such_o as_o will_v do_v we_o good_a even_o the_o great_a good_n let_v this_o therefore_o be_v far_o from_o every_o one_o of_o we_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o herodias_n do_v first_o bear_v john_n a_o inward_a grudge_n in_o heart_n before_o she_o seek_v mean_n to_o kill_v he_o hence_o observe_v where_o all_o sin_n take_v their_o beginning_n even_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o inner_a man_n there_o they_o be_v first_o root_v and_o ground_v and_o from_o thence_o they_o spring_v and_o break_v forth_o outward_o in_o the_o outward_a life_n and_o practice_n first_o evil_a thought_n and_o affection_n be_v conceive_v and_o harbour_v in_o the_o heart_n
devil_n set_v they_o a-work_o etc._n etc._n use_v use_n pray_v unto_o god_n to_o restrain_v the_o rage_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a and_o unreasonable_a man_n 2_o thess_n 3._o 2._o it_o follow_v but_o she_o can_v not_o here_o be_v show_v the_o cause_n which_o hinder_v herodias_n from_o accomplish_v her_o bloody_a purpose_n against_o john_n namely_o her_o unability_n to_o do_v that_o she_o desire_v one_o reason_n whereof_o be_v show_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n because_o herod_n keep_v john_n from_o she_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o main_a and_o principal_a reason_n be_v this_o that_o god_n himself_o do_v by_o his_o power_n and_o special_a providence_n so_o restrain_v the_o power_n and_o malice_n of_o this_o wicked_a woman_n that_o she_o can_v not_o as_o yet_o have_v her_o will_n against_o john_n though_o afterward_o she_o have_v as_o we_o shall_v hear_v observe_v observe_v though_o the_o wicked_a bear_v deadly_a malice_n oftentimes_o against_o god_n saint_n and_o servant_n yet_o the_o lord_n do_v by_o his_o power_n and_o special_a providence_n restrain_v their_o malice_n and_o power_n that_o they_o can_v always_o do_v that_o hurt_n and_o mischief_n unto_o god_n servant_n which_o they_o desire_v to_o do_v sometime_o indeed_o he_o permit_v they_o to_o annoy_v and_o hurt_v his_o servant_n in_o their_o body_n good_n and_o outward_a estate_n for_o the_o great_a and_o more_o through_o trial_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o for_o other_o just_a cause_n but_o he_o do_v not_o always_o suffer_v they_o so_o to_o do_v but_o often_o restrain_v and_o bridle_v their_o power_n and_o malice_n so_o as_o they_o can_v have_v their_o will_n against_o his_o servant_n thus_o the_o lord_n restrain_v the_o power_n and_o malice_n of_o saul_n that_o he_o can_v not_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o david_n though_o he_o seek_v to_o do_v it_o thus_o he_o bridle_v the_o malice_n of_o haman_n against_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o can_v not_o root_v they_o out_o though_o he_o labour_v to_o do_v it_o thus_o he_o bridle_v the_o rage_n and_o malice_n of_o sennacherib_n king_n of_o assyria_n against_o god_n and_o his_o people_n 2_o king_n 19_o 27._o i_o know_v thy_o rage_n against_o i_o therefore_o i_o will_v put_v my_o hock_v into_o thy_o nose_n and_o my_o bridle_n in_o thy_o lip_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n against_o the_o fury_n and_o rage_n of_o their_o most_o malicious_a and_o deadly_a enemy_n they_o can_v do_v what_o they_o listen_v against_o they_o but_o that_o only_a which_o the_o lord_n suffer_v they_o to_o do_v and_o he_o will_v suffer_v they_o to_o do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o shall_v in_o the_o end_n turn_v to_o the_o good_a and_o salvation_n of_o his_o servant_n though_o they_o may_v hate_v and_o persecute_v they_o even_o unto_o death_n yet_o not_o a_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n shall_v perish_v without_o the_o will_n of_o god_n see_v matth._n 10._o 29._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o be_v thankful_a unto_o god_n for_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n to_o his_o church_n and_o people_n so_o restrain_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o can_v do_v they_o so_o much_o hurt_v and_o mischief_n as_o they_o will_v if_o they_o may_v have_v their_o will_n the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n will_v root_v out_o all_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n from_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o lord_n be_v infinite_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n to_o we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o consume_v and_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n by_o such_o wicked_a instrument_n of_o satan_n mark_v 6._o 20._o for_o herod_n fear_v john_n etc._n etc._n 1621._o july_n 15._o 1621._o in_o the_o former_a verse_n be_v show_v that_o herodias_n bear_v inward_a grudge_n against_o john_n will_v have_v kill_v he_o but_o can_v not_o effect_v her_o bloody_a purpose_n now_o the_o evangelist_n in_o this_o verse_n mention_v a_o special_a reason_n why_o she_o can_v not_o kill_v he_o and_o what_o hinder_v she_o namely_o this_o that_o herod_n himself_o who_o have_v cast_v john_n in_o prison_n yet_o do_v so_o fear_n and_o reverence_v his_o person_n because_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o just_a man_n that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v herodias_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n but_o keep_v he_o alive_a for_o a_o time_n notwithstanding_o all_o her_o rage_n and_o malice_n against_o he_o and_o withal_o the_o evangelist_n mention_v not_o only_o this_o special_a favour_n and_o kindness_n show_v by_o herod_n unto_o the_o person_n of_o john_n in_o keep_v he_o safe_a from_o herodias_n for_o a_o time_n but_o also_o the_o good_a respect_n and_o like_v which_o he_o show_v to_o his_o doctrine_n in_o that_o he_o hear_v it_o glad_o and_o obey_v it_o also_o in_o part_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o verse_n more_o particular_o and_o distinct_o consider_v in_o it_o three_o thing_n 1._o herod_n fear_v or_o reverence_v of_o john_n person_n 2._o the_o ground_n or_o motive_n of_o it_o because_o he_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o just_a and_o holy_a man_n 3._o the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o by_o the_o effect_n 1._o towards_o his_o person_n keep_v he_o from_o herodias_n 2._o towards_o his_o doctrine_n or_o ministry_n 1._o in_o hear_v he_o 2._o hear_v he_o glad_o 3._o do_v many_o thing_n general_n doctrine_n from_o the_o whole_a verse_n in_o that_o herod_n do_v so_o many_o good_a thing_n and_o yet_o be_v but_o a_o wicked_a man_n we_o may_v hence_o gather_v that_o one_o may_v go_v very_o far_o in_o religion_n and_o christianity_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v true_o religious_a nor_o a_o sound_n christian_n but_o remain_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n herod_n have_v many_o good_a thing_n in_o he_o and_o he_o do_v many_o good_a thing_n and_o yet_o neither_o have_v enough_o nor_o do_v enough_o to_o prove_v he_o a_o good_a christian_n he_o bear_v a_o kind_n of_o love_n and_o like_n and_o reverence_n to_o john_n person_n and_o doctrine_n be_v willing_a and_o desirous_a to_o hear_v he_o and_o ready_a to_o obey_v he_o in_o many_o thing_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o he_o show_v he_o special_a kindness_n and_o mercy_n in_o keep_v he_o alive_a and_o safe_a when_o herodias_n will_v have_v kill_v he_o and_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n herod_n remain_v but_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n which_o show_v that_o one_o may_v go_v very_o far_o in_o a_o show_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o grace_n and_o yet_o be_v void_a of_o it_o see_v also_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o hebr._n 6._o 4._o and_o luke_n 8._o 13._o see_v also_o what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o of_o this_o point_n upon_o mark_n 4._o 16._o but_o more_o particular_o to_o open_v this_o point_n here_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o good_a thing_n which_o may_v be_v find_v in_o a_o wicked_a man_n or_o hypocrite_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v he_o a_o sound_n christian_n the_o first_o respect_v the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n the_o second_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n the_o three_o the_o outward_a life_n and_o conversation_n touch_v the_o first_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n a_o wicked_a man_n may_v be_v enlighten_v with_o a_o good_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o so_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v and_o discourse_v ready_o of_o it_o to_o other_o yea_o to_o preach_v it_o to_o other_o as_o judas_n do_v hebr._n 6._o 4._o such_o as_o commit_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v enlighten_v with_o knowledge_n so_o hebr._n 10._o 26._o and_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 21._o some_o know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o yet_o fall_v away_o etc._n etc._n touch_v the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o heart_n and_o affection_n a_o wicked_a man_n may_v have_v his_o heart_n move_v and_o stir_v with_o some_o good_a affection_n as_o a_o kind_n of_o love_n and_o desire_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o joy_n and_o delight_n in_o it_o for_o a_o time_n see_v for_o this_o hebr._n 6._o and_o luke_n 8._o 13._o and_o here_o in_o the_o example_n of_o herod_n so_o also_o a_o wicked_a man_n may_v be_v affect_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o love_n and_o reverence_n to_o god_n minister_n and_o to_o other_o good_a man_n as_o we_o see_v also_o in_o herod_n here_o he_o may_v also_o have_v some_o other_o good_a affection_n as_o a_o kind_n of_o love_n and_o desire_v after_o heaven_n and_o salvation_n such_o as_o be_v in_o wicked_a balaam_n wish_v to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a etc._n etc._n and_o hebr._n 6._o 5._o they_o be_v say_v to_o taste_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v again_o a_o wicked_a man_n may_v be_v affect_v
most_o probable_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o best_a divine_n that_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o tempt_v christ_n do_v come_v and_o appear_v to_o he_o in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n either_o of_o a_o man_n or_o some_o other_o mat._n 4._o see_v beza_n on_o mat._n 14._o 26._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o such_o as_o deny_v this_o manifest_a truth_n confirm_v not_o only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o also_o by_o experience_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o sundry_a witch_n which_o have_v be_v convict_v of_o this_o crime_n have_v with_o their_o own_o mouth_n confess_v that_o the_o devil_n have_v usual_o appear_v to_o they_o in_o bodily_a shape_v etc._n etc._n vide_fw-la remig._n daemonolat_a l._n 1._o c._n 7._o et_fw-la 23._o and_o though_o these_o visible_a apparition_n of_o satan_n be_v not_o common_a with_o we_o in_o this_o country_n in_o which_o we_o live_v yet_o in_o some_o other_o country_n they_o be_v much_o more_o common_a use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o devil_n have_v power_n by_o god_n permission_n to_o appear_v visible_o unto_o some_o person_n to_o tempt_v they_o to_o sin_n or_o to_o terrify_v and_o affright_v they_o or_o otherwise_o to_o do_v they_o hurt_v and_o mischief_n this_o must_v admonish_v we_o every_o one_o to_o be_v the_o more_o careful_a to_o walk_v in_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n and_o to_o arm_v ourselves_o daily_o by_o faith_n and_o by_o prayer_n and_o watchfulness_n against_o this_o powerful_a and_o politic_a enemy_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n pray_v unto_o god_n daily_o to_o restrain_v his_o power_n and_o malice_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o not_o suffer_v the_o devil_n as_o he_o may_v to_o come_v in_o visible_a manner_n to_o tempt_v and_o affright_v we_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v god_n mercy_n to_o restrain_v he_o from_o this_o yet_o be_v not_o secure_a but_o know_v that_o although_o he_o come_v not_o visible_o yet_o he_o come_v invisible_o to_o we_o daily_o to_o tempt_v we_o unto_o sin_n by_o wicked_a suggestion_n which_o be_v no_o less_o dangerous_a than_o if_o he_o visible_o appear_v etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o here_o we_o see_v further_o that_o the_o apostle_n think_v that_o the_o devil_n may_v visible_o appear_v not_o only_o to_o the_o wicked_a and_o unbeliever_n but_o even_o to_o good_a christian_n such_o as_o themselves_o be_v else_o they_o can_v not_o thus_o have_v err_v and_o mistake_v christ_n for_o a_o apparition_n of_o satan_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o by_o god_n sufferance_n satan_n may_v thus_o appear_v even_o to_o the_o godly_a as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o wicked_a if_o he_o thus_o appear_v unto_o christ_n matth._n 4._o why_o not_o unto_o good_a christian_n and_o if_o unto_o eve_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n why_o not_o to_o a_o child_n of_o god_n now_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n therefore_o such_o be_v not_o privilege_v from_o such_o apparition_n of_o satan_n yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o do_v more_o frequent_o and_o usual_o appear_v so_o to_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a person_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o again_o in_o that_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v deceive_v in_o judge_a christ_n to_o be_v a_o evil_a spirit_n appear_v to_o they_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o man_n to_o be_v deceive_v in_o discern_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o visible_a apparition_n of_o satan_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o the_o outward_a sense_n to_o be_v deceive_v and_o for_o the_o mind_n to_o err_v in_o jugd_v of_o such_o apparition_n easy_a for_o man_n to_o think_v they_o see_v such_o apparition_n of_o satan_n when_o they_o do_v not_o if_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v deceive_v thus_o how_o much_o more_o may_v we_o especial_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v deceive_v in_o judge_v of_o such_o satanical_a apparition_n in_o the_o night_n and_o at_o such_o time_n as_o their_o mind_n be_v disturb_v and_o distemper_v with_o fear_n as_o the_o disciple_n be_v at_o this_o time_n as_o also_o when_o they_o be_v otherwise_o distemper_v with_o some_o bodily_a disease_n arise_v from_o the_o corrupt_a humour_n of_o melancholy_n for_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o such_o melancholic_a disease_n to_o distemper_v the_o mind_n and_o outward_a sense_n and_o so_o to_o cause_v many_o false_a and_o vain_a imagination_n to_o arise_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o such_o as_o be_v so_o distemper_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o sometime_o they_o be_v false_o persuade_v that_o they_o see_v such_o apparition_n of_o satan_n when_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o see_v they_o here_o then_o let_v we_o learn_v not_o to_o give_v too_o much_o credit_n to_o our_o mind_n and_o outward_a sense_n if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o persuade_v we_o that_o we_o see_v such_o apparition_n of_o satan_n especial_o at_o such_o time_n as_o our_o mind_n and_o sense_n be_v distemper_v with_o fear_n or_o with_o some_o bodily_a disease_n or_o otherwise_o for_o although_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a for_o the_o devil_n so_o to_o appear_v to_o we_o in_o visible_a shape_n if_o god_n suffer_v he_o as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o light_o or_o easy_o to_o believe_v our_o own_o imagination_n in_o such_o case_n but_o upon_o very_o good_a ground_n and_o reason_n and_o we_o be_v to_o give_v the_o less_o credit_n to_o our_o outward_a sense_n in_o this_o case_n because_o the_o devil_n himself_o have_v power_n also_o sometime_o by_o god_n sufferance_n to_o delude_v our_o sense_n cause_v we_o to_o think_v we_o see_v or_o hear_v that_o which_o we_o do_v not_o see_v or_o hear_v etc._n etc._n observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o in_o that_o the_o disciple_n eye_n be_v blind_v with_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n do_v mistake_v christ_n for_o a_o evil_a spirit_n hence_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v much_o more_o dangerous_a for_o any_o to_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n blind_v and_o darken_v with_o ignorance_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o word_n for_o such_o must_v needs_o run_v into_o gross_a and_o dangerous_a error_n concern_v christ_n the_o disciple_n not_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v and_o see_v christ_n with_o their_o bodily_a eye_n think_v he_o to_o be_v a_o evil_a spirit_n walk_v on_o the_o water_n even_o so_o it_o be_v with_o all_o that_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n blind_v with_o ignorance_n that_o they_o do_v not_o know_v christ_n or_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n such_o person_n run_v into_o absurd_a and_o gross_a error_n touch_v christ_n thus_o we_o hear_v before_o ver._n 15._o of_o this_o chapter_n that_o the_o ignorance_n of_o christ_n person_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o many_o erroneous_a and_o absurd_a opinion_n hold_v by_o herod_n and_o the_o â—ews_n concern_v he_o some_o think_v he_o to_o be_v john_n baptist_n some_o to_o be_v eliah_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o all_o age_n ignorance_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o gross_a error_n or_o heresy_n which_o have_v be_v hold_v of_o he_o as_o by_o the_o arian_n and_o other_o ancient_a heretic_n so_o at_o this_o day_n the_o ignorance_n of_o christ_n which_o reign_v among_o the_o papist_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o absurd_a and_o gross_a error_n which_o they_o hold_v concern_v christ_n this_o also_o be_v true_a of_o many_o ignorant_a people_n among_o we_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o ignorance_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o word_n they_o do_v run_v into_o many_o gross_a and_o foolish_a error_n and_o opinion_n concern_v christ_n use_v use_v admonition_n to_o all_o ignorant_a person_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o continue_v in_o that_o estate_n and_o to_o use_v all_o mean_n speedy_o to_o come_v to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n in_o some_o measure_n this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o preserve_v they_o from_o dangerous_a and_o damnable_a error_n touch_v christ_n on_o the_o contrary_a so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v in_o ignorance_n they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o all_o error_n and_o heresy_n touch_v christ_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o effect_n and_o consequent_a of_o christ_n walk_v on_o the_o sea_n viz._n that_o the_o disciple_n suppose_v it_o have_v be_v a_o spirit_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o great_a fear_n with_o which_o they_o be_v trouble_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o which_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o that_o it_o make_v they_o to_o cry_v out_o they_o all_o see_v he_o and_o be_v trouble_v that_o be_v great_o astonish_v and_o perplex_v with_o fear_n of_o christ_n who_o they_o false_o suppose_v to_o be_v a_o evil_a spirit_n appear_v to_o they_o to_o terrify_v and_o affright_v they_o or_o to_o do_v they_o hurt_v otherwise_o matth._n
and_o ground_n of_o his_o worship_n to_o this_o we_o must_v keep_v close_o without_o swarve_v either_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a as_o god_n in_o his_o word_n command_v we_o to_o worship_v he_o so_o he_o there_o prescribe_v how_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v and_o not_o otherwise_o as_o a_o earthly_a master_n look_v that_o his_o servant_n shall_v not_o only_o do_v his_o work_n but_o in_o such_o manner_n and_o order_n as_o he_o require_v so_o rom._n 12._o 1._o give_v up_o your_o body_n in_o reasonable_a service_n and_o prove_v what_o be_v the_o acceptable_a will_n of_o god_n deny_v our_o own_o will_n and_o do_v god_n will_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 7._o 8_o 9_o for_o you_o lay_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n apart_o etc._n etc._n 1621._o march_n 3._o 1621._o we_o have_v hear_v how_o our_o saviour_n allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n for_o the_o reproof_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n now_o in_o the_o 8_o verse_n he_o do_v more_o direct_o apply_v that_o testimony_n against_o they_o and_o show_v how_o it_o do_v touch_v they_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o sin_n of_o superstition_n which_o the_o prophet_n reprove_v in_o the_o jew_n of_o his_o time_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o they_o be_v also_o guilty_a of_o a_o further_a sin_n even_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o latter_a sin_n seem_v to_o be_v mention_v as_o a_o fruit_n of_o the_o former_a then_o in_o ver._n 9_o the_o same_o reproof_n be_v repeat_v and_o further_o press_v against_o they_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v when_o we_o come_v unto_o it_o touch_v the_o eight_o verse_n it_o contain_v a_o reproof_n or_o censure_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n for_o two_o sin_n 1._o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o these_o word_n you_o lay_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n apart_o 2._o superstitious_a observation_n of_o humane_a tradition_n which_o be_v lay_v down_o 1._o general_o you_o observe_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n 2._o more_o particular_o 1._o by_o instance_v in_o some_o particular_a tradition_n which_o they_o observe_v as_o the_o wash_n of_o pot_n and_o cup_n etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o mention_v the_o great_a number_n of_o such_o other_o tradition_n which_o they_o observe_v you_o lay_v apart_o or_o let_v go_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o be_v you_o contemn_v and_o set_v leight_n by_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n make_v little_a or_o no_o conscience_n of_o yield_a obedience_n unto_o it_o you_o observe_v or_o hold_v fast_o it_o be_v the_o same_o word_n which_o be_v use_v before_o in_o the_o three_o verse_n which_o imply_v a_o very_a strict_a and_o curious_a observe_v of_o their_o tradition_n and_o that_o they_o be_v great_o addict_v to_o they_o tradition_n of_o man_n that_o be_v humane_a ordinance_n decree_n and_o custom_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o superstitious_a ancestor_n not_o ground_v on_o the_o write_a word_n as_o before_o ver_fw-la 3._o as_o the_o wash_n of_o pot_n etc._n etc._n he_o instance_v in_o these_o particular_n for_o the_o more_o plain_a and_o direct_a convince_a of_o their_o conscience_n and_o withal_o to_o aggravate_v their_o sin_n in_o that_o they_o neglect_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v so_o strict_a in_o observe_v such_o small_a and_o trifle_a custom_n as_o these_o and_o many_o other_o etc._n etc._n this_o also_o be_v add_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o set_v out_o their_o gross_a superstition_n in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o observe_v superstitious_a custom_n but_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o they_o therefore_o this_o be_v again_o repeat_v ver._n 13._o so_o much_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n now_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o instruction_n and_o first_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o two_o sin_n here_o reprove_v in_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n viz._n contempt_n of_o god_n word_n and_o superstitious_a observation_n of_o man_n tradition_n of_o the_o latter_a we_o have_v speak_v before_o here_o i_o will_v only_o observe_v one_o point_n of_o instruction_n from_o this_o that_o our_o saviour_n join_v these_o two_o sin_n together_o in_o they_o viz._n contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o superstitious_a observation_n of_o humane_a ordinance_n and_o the_o former_a as_o a_o fruit_n or_o consequent_a of_o the_o latter_a this_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o superstitious_a affect_v and_o observe_v of_o humane_a ordinance_n and_o decree_n or_o custom_n without_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n be_v common_o join_v with_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o draw_v the_o same_o with_o it_o the_o more_o man_n be_v addict_v to_o the_o superstitious_a keep_n of_o man_n ordinance_n and_o custom_n have_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o word_n the_o more_o negligent_a and_o careless_a they_o be_v in_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o old_a superstitious_a jew_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n so_o it_o be_v also_o with_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n as_o we_o see_v here_o by_o censure_v they_o not_o only_o as_o superstitious_a observer_n of_o man_n tradition_n but_o also_o as_o profane_a contemner_n of_o god_n commandment_n and_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o other_o place_n of_o the_o evangelist_n both_o how_o curious_a and_o strict_a they_o be_v on_o the_o one_o side_n in_o observe_v their_o tradition_n and_o how_o negligent_a and_o unconscionable_a in_o obedience_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o be_v precise_a in_o wash_v hand_n before_o meat_n and_o in_o wash_v when_o they_o come_v from_o market_n etc._n etc._n as_o we_o have_v before_o hear_v in_o many_o such_o superstitious_a observation_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o cast_v behind_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n live_v in_o manifest_a and_o gross_a sin_n condemn_v in_o it_o as_o in_o hypocrisy_n malice_n covetousness_n extortion_n swear_v etc._n etc._n mat._n 23._o 23._o you_o tithe_n mint_n annise_v and_o cummin_n which_o it_o be_v likely_a be_v not_o tythable_a by_o the_o law_n but_o only_o by_o tradition_n see_v drus_n in_o locum_fw-la and_o have_v omit_v the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n judgement_n mercy_n and_o faith_n vide_fw-la etiam_fw-la bezam_n in_fw-la loc_fw-la so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n as_o they_o be_v very_o curious_a in_o observe_v their_o superstitious_a tradition_n and_o custom_n ground_v on_o man_n authority_n without_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n so_o they_o be_v as_o negligent_a in_o keep_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o they_o high_o account_v of_o their_o tradition_n pope_n decree_n etc._n etc._n so_o they_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o as_o little_a account_n make_v leight_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o speak_v contemptible_o of_o they_o as_o even_o the_o more_o learned_a sort_n of_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o do_v reason_n reason_n no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o another_o case_n matth._n 6._o 24._o for_o either_o he_o will_v hate_v the_o one_o and_o love_n the_o other_o or_o else_o hold_v to_o the_o one_o and_o despise_v the_o other_o we_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o obey_v his_o word_n conscionable_o if_o we_o become_v servant_n of_o man_n by_o tie_v ourselves_o to_o their_o authority_n and_o to_o their_o tradition_n and_o custom_n without_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o more_o love_n and_o honour_n be_v give_v to_o man_n precept_n the_o more_o be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n see_v ver._n 9_o &_o ver._n 13._o of_o this_o chapter_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v one_o main_a cause_n of_o such_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o many_o in_o our_o time_n and_o of_o so_o little_a love_n reverence_n and_o obedience_n yield_v unto_o it_o the_o reason_n be_v that_o many_o be_v so_o much_o addict_v to_o humane_a ordinance_n and_o superstitious_a custom_n of_o their_o elder_n and_o forefather_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n without_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o superstition_n draw_v with_o it_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o in_o the_o papist_n and_o so_o in_o some_o ignorant_a protestant_n who_o be_v exceed_o addict_v to_o keep_v of_o old_a superstitious_a custom_n devise_v and_o bring_v up_o by_o man_n without_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n can_v bear_v with_o themselves_o and_o other_o in_o some_o gross_a and_o manifest_a sin_n plain_o condemn_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o swear_v sabbath-breaking_a covetousness_n usury_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v how_o dangerous_a and_o hurtful_a a_o sin_n superstition_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o in_o professor_n of_o religion_n in_o
sense_n open_v together_o with_o the_o several_a point_n of_o instruction_n thence_o gather_v observe_v also_o how_o the_o doctrine_n be_v prove_v by_o other_o scripture_n or_o by_o reason_n from_o scripture_n and_o how_o apply_v act_v 16._o 14._o the_o lord_n open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n that_o she_o attend_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o paul_n speak_v this_o diligent_a attention_n in_o hear_v be_v a_o singular_a help_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o what_o be_v deliver_v and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o place_n join_v these_o two_o together_o harken_v and_o understand_v 3._o be_v careful_a to_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o private_a joh._n 5._o 39_o that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v stranger_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n but_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o history_n of_o it_o and_o with_o the_o phrase_n and_o style_n of_o the_o scripture_n col._n 3._o 16._o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o etc._n etc._n 4._o let_v such_o as_o be_v most_o ignorant_a labour_n to_o ground_n themselves_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o main_a principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n by_o read_v and_o learn_v some_o godly_a catechism_n this_o be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o sermon_n and_o the_o want_n of_o it_o be_v a_o main_a hindrance_n to_o the_o fruit_n which_o may_v otherwise_o be_v reap_v by_o the_o word_n preach_v hebr._n 5._o 11_o 12._o they_o be_v dull_a of_o hear_v because_o they_o be_v not_o well_o see_v in_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 5._o last_o if_o we_o will_v come_v to_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v to_o we_o then_o be_v sure_a we_o make_v conscience_n of_o practise_v so_o much_o as_o we_o know_v and_o understand_v already_o a_o most_o excellent_a mean_n to_o come_v to_o more_o and_o more_o understanding_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n psal_n 25._o 14._o the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o he_o will_v show_v they_o his_o covenant_n or_o make_v it_o know_v to_o they_o joh._n 7._o 17._o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n see_v also_o joh._n 8._o 31_o 32._o mark_v 7._o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o there_o be_v nothing_o from_o without_o a_o man_n that_o enter_v into_o he_o can_v defile_v he_o but_o the_o thing_n 1622._o april_n 14._o 1622._o which_o come_v out_o of_o he_o those_o be_v they_o that_o defile_v the_o man_n if_o any_o man_n have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v the_o evangelist_n from_o the_o 14_o ver._n to_o the_o 17._o show_v how_o our_o saviour_n have_v sharp_o reprove_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n take_v occasion_n to_o turn_v his_o speech_n from_o they_o to_o the_o common_a people_n and_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o a_o necessary_a point_n of_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o spiritual_a pollution_n and_o uncleanness_n before_o god_n that_o it_o be_v not_o from_o without_o but_o from_o within_o the_o man_n the_o occasion_n of_o which_o doctrine_n be_v the_o cavil_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n against_o christ_n disciple_n for_o eat_v with_o unwashen_n hand_n as_o if_o that_o have_v defile_v they_o before_o god_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n we_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o preparation_n unto_o christ_n teach_v he_o call_v they_o all_o to_o he_o 2._o the_o teach_v itself_o or_o the_o sum_n of_o that_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o consist_v of_o three_o branch_n 1._o a_o preface_n stir_v they_o up_o to_o hearken_v diligent_o to_o he_o and_o to_o be_v careful_a to_o understand_v his_o doctrine_n 2._o the_o doctrine_n itself_o lay_v down_o ver._n 15._o 3._o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o speech_n stir_v they_o up_o again_o to_o attention_n ver._n 16._o of_o the_o preparation_n to_o his_o teach_n i_o have_v speak_v as_o also_o of_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o next_o place_n follow_v the_o doctrine_n itself_o ver._n 15._o touch_v the_o cause_n of_o spiritual_a uncleanness_n before_o god_n which_o be_v lay_v down_o 1._o negative_o by_o show_v what_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n not_o any_o thing_n from_o without_o the_o man_n 2._o positive_o by_o show_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n the_o thing_n which_o come_v out_o of_o man_n but_o these_o thing_n i_o defer_v to_o speak_v of_o until_o i_o come_v to_o the_o 18_o verse_n etc._n etc._n where_o our_o saviour_n do_v more_o full_o handle_v this_o doctrine_n and_o open_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n it_o follow_v ver._n 16._o if_o any_o man_n have_v ear_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o see_v before_o chap._n 4._o ver._n 9_o i_o proceed_v therefore_o to_o the_o 17_o &_o 18_o verse_n our_o saviour_n have_v first_o instruct_v the_o common_a people_n in_o public_a and_o open_o touch_v the_o cause_n of_o spiritual_a uncleanness_n now_o take_v occasion_n in_o private_a more_o full_o and_o large_o to_o open_v the_o same_o doctrine_n to_o his_o disciple_n where_o consider_v 1._o the_o place_n where_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o a_o private_a house_n whither_o he_o retire_v at_o this_o time_n for_o the_o refresh_n of_o himself_o as_o it_o be_v likely_a after_o his_o former_a labour_n in_o public_a teach_n and_o work_v of_o miracle_n 2._o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o open_v the_o doctrine_n to_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v their_o question_n with_o he_o about_o the_o matter_n 3._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o instruct_v they_o join_v a_o sharp_a reproof_n therewith_o for_o their_o ignorance_n and_o dullness_n iâ—_n not_o conceive_v his_o former_a word_n utter_v to_o the_o multitude_n ver._n 18._o be_v you_o so_o without_o understanding_n also_o do_v you_o not_o perceive_v etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o doctrine_n itself_o which_o he_o more_o full_o and_o plain_o unfold_v to_o they_o from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 18_o ver._n unto_o the_o 24._o touch_v the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o place_n where_o he_o teach_v they_o in_o a_o private_a house_n what_o house_n be_v not_o express_v and_o therefore_o uncertain_a neither_o be_v it_o needful_a to_o inquire_v from_o the_o people_n this_n show_v that_o he_o now_o leave_v the_o multitude_n that_o he_o may_v be_v private_a for_o a_o time_n to_o refresh_v himself_o with_o his_o disciple_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o see_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n in_o that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o weariness_n and_o have_v need_n of_o refresh_v after_o labour_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o before_o sundry_a time_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o after_o christ_n example_n be_v much_o weary_v with_o the_o labour_n of_o our_o calling_n to_o take_v occasion_n of_o refresh_v ourselves_o for_o a_o time_n that_o so_o we_o may_v again_o return_v to_o our_o calling_n with_o more_o alacrity_n etc._n etc._n see_v before_o chap._n 6._o ver._n 31._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o see_v here_o the_o diligence_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o teach_v his_o disciple_n not_o only_o in_o public_a but_o in_o private_a on_o all_o occasion_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v a_o pattern_n for_o all_o minister_n to_o follow_v in_o their_o ministry_n see_v act_n 20._o the_o example_n of_o paul_n and_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 1._o the_o charge_n which_o he_o give_v to_o timothy_n use_v use_v people_z to_o be_v forward_o to_o learn_v of_o their_o pastor_n upon_o all_o good_a occasion_n as_o well_o in_o private_a as_o in_o public_a etc._n etc._n mal._n 2._o 7._o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n christ_n disciple_n use_v often_o to_o seek_v instruction_n from_o he_o in_o private_a so_o much_o of_o the_o place_n where_o our_o saviour_n take_v occasion_n now_o to_o teach_v his_o disciple_n the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o occasion_n give_v he_o thus_o to_o teach_v they_o which_o be_v their_o question_n move_v unto_o he_o about_o the_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n before_o deliver_v in_o public_a to_o the_o multitude_n his_o disciple_n matth._n 15._o 15._o it_o be_v say_v that_o peter_n say_v unto_o he_o declare_v unto_o we_o this_o parable_n therefore_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o either_o peter_n do_v first_o request_v this_o of_o he_o and_o afterward_o the_o other_o disciple_n or_o else_o which_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o he_o speak_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o he_o use_v to_o do_v at_o other_o time_n concern_v the_o parable_n touch_v the_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n see_v before_o chap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 2._o here_o it_o signify_v a_o dark_a or_o obscure_a speech_n sentence_n or_o doctrine_n such_o as_o this_o of_o our_o saviour_n seem_v unto_o the_o disciple_n albeit_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v not_o very_o dark_a or_o obscure_a
find_v fault_n with_o he_o for_o that_o he_o say_v he_o must_v suffer_v death_n etc._n etc._n see_v also_o luke_n 24._o 25._o so_o paul_n reprove_v peter_n to_o his_o face_n gal._n 2._o 11._o reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o it_o be_v dangerous_a for_o any_o to_o be_v let_v alone_o in_o their_o sin_n without_o reproof_n of_o admonition_n though_o they_o be_v good_a christian_n and_o have_v excellent_a grace_n yet_o be_v wink_v at_o and_o spare_v in_o their_o sin_n this_o may_v harden_v they_o therein_o and_o so_o keep_v they_o from_o renew_v their_o repentance_n hebr._n 3._o 13._o exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a etc._n etc._n lest_o any_o be_v harden_v through_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v admonish_v and_o reprove_v one_o another_o etc._n etc._n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o the_o sin_n of_o good_a christian_n be_v in_o some_o respect_n more_o heinous_a and_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n than_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o wicked_a because_o they_o have_v more_o grace_n give_v they_o than_o many_o other_o god_n look_v for_o the_o more_o obedience_n from_o they_o and_o beside_o the_o sin_n of_o such_o if_o they_o come_v to_o be_v know_v of_o other_o do_v bring_v great_a reproach_n upon_o religion_n itself_o and_o upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o they_o profess_v 2_o sam._n 12._o 14_o rom._n 2._o 24._o therefore_o of_o all_o other_o they_o have_v least_o need_n to_o be_v spare_v and_o let_v alone_o in_o their_o sin_n etc._n etc._n reas_n 3_o reas_n 3._o a_o wise_a and_o christian_a reproof_n or_o admonition_n be_v most_o likely_a to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o prevail_v with_o a_o good_a christian_a for_o the_o reclaim_n and_o reform_v of_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o fit_a to_o reprove_v and_o admonish_v such_o above_o all_o other_o prov._n 17._o 10._o a_o reproof_n enter_v more_o into_o a_o wise_a man_n than_o a_o hundred_o stripe_n into_o a_o fool._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o shall_v move_v such_o as_o have_v a_o call_v to_o reprove_v sin_n in_o other_o not_o to_o forbear_v or_o spare_v such_o as_o offend_v though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o good_a and_o endue_v with_o excellent_a grace_n but_o plain_o to_o deal_v with_o they_o by_o a_o seasonable_a and_o wise_a reproof_n or_o admonition_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v leu._n 19_o 17._o thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o brother_n in_o heart_n thou_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a rebuke_n thy_o neighbour_n and_o not_o suffer_v sin_n upon_o he_o especial_o this_o concern_v such_o as_o have_v special_a charge_n of_o other_o be_v in_o place_n of_o pre-eminence_n and_o authority_n over_o they_o as_o minister_n parent_n master_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o shall_v move_v even_o the_o best_a christian_n willing_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o be_v admonish_v or_o reprove_v by_o other_o have_v a_o call_v to_o do_v it_o yea_o to_o be_v glad_a and_o thankful_a for_o it_o as_o proceed_v from_o love_n and_o be_v very_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a for_o they_o so_o david_n psal_n 141._o 5._o let_v the_o righteous_a smite_v i_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o kindness_n and_o let_v he_o reprove_v i_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o excellent_a oil_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o a_o sincere_a and_o upright_a heart_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v admonish_v or_o reprove_v for_o a_o fault_n oh_o therefore_o labour_n for_o this_o willingness_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n hard_a to_o practice_v even_o for_o the_o best_a christian_n very_o hard_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n to_o bear_v a_o christian_a reproof_n patient_o and_o humble_o to_o submit_v to_o it_o and_o to_o profit_v by_o it_o but_o if_o thou_o can_v do_v it_o conscionable_o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o much_o grace_n and_o may_v great_o comfort_v thou_o pray_v therefore_o unto_o god_n for_o a_o humble_a spirit_n which_o will_v make_v thou_o willing_a to_o be_v admonish_v etc._n etc._n and_o think_v not_o that_o because_o god_n have_v bestow_v good_a gift_n and_o grace_n on_o thou_o therefore_o thou_o shall_v be_v wink_v at_o and_o spare_v in_o some_o fault_n or_o sin_n of_o thou_o which_o thou_o be_v loath_a to_o leave_v the_o more_o grace_n god_n have_v give_v thou_o the_o more_o heinous_a in_o this_o respect_n be_v thy_o sin_n and_o offence_n as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o therefore_o the_o more_o needful_a for_o thou_o to_o be_v admonish_v and_o the_o more_o willing_o and_o glad_o shall_v thou_o submit_v unto_o it_o mark_v 7._o 17_o 18_o 19_o and_o when_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o house_n from_o the_o people_n his_o disciple_n ask_v he_o concern_v the_o 1622._o april_n 21._o 1622._o parable_n in_o the_o three_o former_a verse_n the_o evangelist_n show_v how_o our_o saviour_n take_v occasion_n public_o to_o instruct_v the_o common_a people_n in_o a_o necessary_a point_n of_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o spiritual_a uncleanness_n that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v without_o a_o man_n do_v enter_v into_o he_o but_o that_o which_o be_v within_o he_o do_v proceed_v out_o of_o he_o now_o from_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n to_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o he_o show_v how_o our_o saviour_n have_v first_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n brief_o and_o somewhat_o obscure_o to_o the_o people_n in_o public_a do_v take_v occasion_n at_o the_o request_n of_o his_o disciple_n to_o open_v the_o same_o doctrine_n more_o full_o and_o plain_o to_o his_o disciple_n in_o private_a where_o i_o propound_v 4_o principal_a thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text._n 1._o the_o place_n where_o christ_n do_v thus_o open_a and_o explain_v this_o doctrine_n to_o his_o disciple_n it_o be_v in_o a_o private_a house_n whither_o he_o enter_v apart_o from_o the_o common_a people_n 2._o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o open_v the_o doctrine_n to_o they_o their_o question_v with_o he_o about_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v in_o public_a deliver_v to_o the_o people_n ver._n 17._o 3._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o instruct_v they_o in_o that_o he_o join_v reproof_n with_o instruction_n first_o rebuke_v they_o for_o their_o ignorance_n in_o not_o conceive_v his_o doctrine_n and_o then_o instruct_v they_o etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o matter_n or_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n which_o he_o more_o full_o deliver_v to_o they_o than_o he_o have_v do_v before_o to_o the_o multirude_a this_o be_v lay_v down_o ver._n 18_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o 24_o touch_v the_o circumstance_n of_o christ_n teach_v they_o namely_o the_o place_n and_o occasion_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o you_o hear_v the_o last_o day_n now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o be_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o teach_v itself_o or_o the_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n which_o he_o so_o plain_o and_o full_o open_v unto_o they_o observe_v observe_v general_o from_o the_o whole_a context_n that_o the_o forwardness_n of_o people_n to_o learn_v and_o profit_n by_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o faithful_a pastor_n to_o be_v the_o more_o forward_o and_o diligent_a in_o their_o ministry_n stir_v they_o up_o and_o set_v a_o edge_n upon_o they_o to_o take_v the_o more_o pain_n in_o teach_v the_o often_o in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 4._o 2._o and_o in_o teach_v they_o more_o full_o and_o plentiful_o pour_v out_o unto_o they_o the_o rich_a treasure_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n our_o saviour_n see_v the_o forwardness_n of_o his_o disciple_n to_o learn_v of_o he_o and_o their_o desire_n of_o instruction_n and_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n he_o thence_o take_v occasion_n to_o enlarge_v himself_o in_o teach_v they_o much_o more_o full_o than_o he_o have_v do_v the_o people_n before_o speak_v particular_o and_o large_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v before_o touch_v but_o general_o and_o brief_o so_o at_o other_o time_n see_v chap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 2._o use_v use_v see_v how_o a_o people_n may_v encourage_v and_o quicken_v their_o pastor_n to_o pain_n and_o diligence_n in_o their_o ministry_n even_o by_o their_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n to_o profit_v by_o their_o teach_v heb._n 13._o 17._o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o with_o joy_n etc._n etc._n now_o to_o speak_v more_o particular_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n here_o teach_v by_o our_o saviour_n unto_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v touch_v the_o cause_n of_o spiritual_a uncleanness_n which_o our_o saviour_n lay_v down_o two_o way_n 1._o negative_o show_v what_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n not_o any_o thing_n which_o from_o without_o enter_v into_o a_o man_n ver._n 18_o 14._o 2._o positive_o show_v what_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o a_o man_n
pride_n conceive_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o natural_a feature_n comeliness_n or_o complexion_n of_o the_o body_n think_v what_o a_o foul_a sink_v of_o corruption_n be_v in_o our_o body_n natural_o which_o must_v be_v purge_v daily_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o humble_v we_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o our_o body_n be_v but_o dust_n and_o earth_n but_o this_o be_v more_o that_o they_o be_v foul_a and_o filthy_a earth_n see_v judg._n 3._o 22._o use_v 3_o use_v 3._o see_v how_o willing_a we_o shall_v be_v when_o god_n call_v we_o to_o death_n to_o lay_v down_o and_o put_v off_o this_o corrupt_a and_o foul_a carcase_n of_o we_o that_o it_o may_v return_v to_o the_o earth_n &_o â—_o and_o withal_o what_o cause_n we_o have_v to_o long_o for_o the_o general_a resurrection_n in_o which_o our_o vile_a body_n shall_v be_v change_v and_o make_v like_a to_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n phil._n 3._o 21._o mark_v 7._o 20_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o say_v that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o man_n that_o defile_v the_o man._n 1622._o may_v 5._o 1622._o in_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n our_o saviour_n show_v what_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o spiritual_a uncleanness_n before_o god_n not_o the_o meat_n which_o enter_v into_o man_n body_n which_o he_o also_o confirm_v by_o a_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o place_n whither_o meat_n eat_v go_v not_o to_o the_o heart_n but_o to_o the_o belly_n and_o so_o into_o the_o draught_n etc._n etc._n now_o from_o the_o 20_o verse_n unto_o the_o 24_o he_o show_v what_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o spiritual_a pollution_n what_o it_o be_v that_o make_v a_o man_n unclean_a before_o god_n namely_o that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o a_o man_n even_o the_o sin_n that_o come_v from_o the_o heart_n this_o point_n of_o doctrine_n our_o saviour_n teach_v his_o disciple_n here_o and_o 1._o he_o do_v propound_v it_o brief_o and_o general_o ver._n 20._o 2._o he_o do_v more_o large_o and_o particular_o open_a and_o unfold_v the_o same_o ver._n 21_o etc._n etc._n that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v the_o sin_n or_o sin_n which_o come_v from_o within_o a_o man_n that_o be_v from_o the_o heart_n or_o inner_a man_n take_v their_o beginning_n there_o and_o from_o thence_o flow_v forth_o and_o spread_v to_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o to_o the_o outward_a conversation_n that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n appear_v plain_o by_o the_o word_n follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o from_o within_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n etc._n etc._n defile_v the_o man_n that_o be_v make_v the_o person_n spiritual_o unclean_a foul_a and_o loathsome_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n see_v before_o ver._n 18._o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o sin_n be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o all_o spiritual_a uncleanness_n of_o the_o person_n before_o god_n this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v the_o whole_a person_n both_o soul_n and_o body_n foul_a and_o loathsome_a in_o god_n account_n hence_o it_o be_v so_o often_o call_v filthiness_n as_o prov._n 30._o 12._o ezek._n 36._o 25._o 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o jam._n 1._o 21._o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o all_o spiritual_a foulness_n and_o filthiness_n before_o god_n hence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o the_o wicked_a be_v in_o scripture_n resemble_v to_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v most_o foul_a and_o loathsome_a as_o to_o unclean_a leper_n to_o the_o black-moor_n jer._n 13._o 23._o to_o filthy_a swine_n to_o dog_n etc._n etc._n zephan_n 3._o 1._o wo_n to_o she_o that_o be_v to_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v filthy_a and_o pollute_a etc._n etc._n reason_n reason_n 1._o it_o be_v most_o opposite_a to_o the_o pure_a and_o holy_a nature_n of_o god_n psal_n 5._o 4_o 5._o thou_o be_v not_o a_o god_n that_o have_v pleasure_n in_o wickedness_n etc._n etc._n thou_o hate_v all_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n hab._n 1._o 13._o thou_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n than_o to_o behold_v evil_a and_o can_v not_o look_v on_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o make_v man_n like_a unto_o the_o devil_n that_o foul_a and_o unclean_a spirit_n as_o he_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n cause_v they_o to_o bear_v his_o image_n therefore_o judas_n be_v call_v a_o devil_n joh._n 6._o 70._o as_o god_n image_n stand_v in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n so_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n now_o that_o which_o make_v a_o man_n most_o unlike_a god_n and_o most_o like_a to_o satan_n must_v needs_o make_v he_o foul_a and_o loathsome_a before_o god_n 3._o it_o make_v the_o best_a action_n and_o duty_n perform_v by_o such_o as_o live_v in_o sin_n to_o be_v abhor_v of_o god_n see_v isa_n 1._o 13_o 14_o 15._o note_v that_o when_o we_o say_v sin_n make_v the_o person_n unclean_a before_o god_n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o sin_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n as_o a_o breach_n of_o god_n law_n and_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v live_v and_o continue_v in_o without_o repentance_n not_o as_o it_o come_v to_o be_v repent_v of_o and_o so_o to_o be_v pardon_v in_o christ_n to_o some_o person_n for_o so_o it_o defile_v not_o the_o person_n but_o of_o itself_o it_o do_v etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o loathsome_a and_o detestable_a all_o sin_n shall_v be_v unto_o we_o and_o how_o we_o shall_v shun_v it_o as_o we_o do_v thing_n most_o foul_a and_o loathsome_a yea_o much_o more_o than_o any_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v filthy_a and_o unclean_a there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n so_o foul_a and_o filthy_a as_o sin_n be_v no_o leprosy_n or_o other_o loathsome_a disease_n of_o the_o body_n no_o dung_n or_o filth_n of_o the_o earth_n no_o venomous_a creature_n no_o brute_n beast_n so_o unclean_a and_o filthy_a as_o sin_n be_v in_o itself_o other_o uncleanness_n may_v defile_v the_o body_n or_o make_v a_o man_n loathsome_a to_o man_n but_o sin_n defile_v soul_n and_o body_n and_o make_v the_o whole_a man_n odious_a and_o detestable_a before_o god_n oh_o then_o how_o shall_v we_o detest_v it_o rom._n 12._o abhor_v evil_a etc._n etc._n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o hate_v it_o like_o hell_n ephes_n 5._o 3._o let_v not_o sin_n be_v once_o name_v among_o you_o etc._n etc._n judas_n ver_fw-la 23._o hate_v the_o garment_n spot_v by_o the_o flesh_n shun_v not_o only_o manifest_v and_o gross_a sin_n but_o abhor_v all_o occasion_n of_o sin_n yea_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_n etc._n etc._n remember_v this_o when_o thou_o be_v tempt_v to_o sin_n how_o odious_a it_o be_v unto_o god_n how_o foul_a in_o his_o sight_n make_v thou_o more_o loathsome_a before_o he_o than_o any_o outward_a filthiness_n can_v be_v to_o man_n and_o let_v this_o consideration_n keep_v thou_o from_o yield_v to_o the_o temptation_n yea_o cause_v thou_o to_o abhor_v all_o motion_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n think_v how_o wary_a we_o use_v to_o be_v of_o defile_v our_o body_n with_o outward_a uncleanness_n how_o do_v we_o shun_v the_o infection_n of_o the_o plague_n and_o other_o noisome_a disease_n how_o do_v we_o fly_v from_o toad_n snaked_a and_o other_o foul_a and_o venomous_a creature_n yea_o in_o our_o meat_n and_o drink_n how_o curious_a be_v we_o if_o but_o a_o little_a uncleanness_n be_v in_o our_o cup_n or_o platter_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o loathe_v our_o meat_n etc._n etc._n and_o shall_v we_o not_o much_o more_o loath_a and_o abhor_v sin_n and_o fly_v from_o the_o infection_n of_o it_o what_o folly_n and_o madness_n be_v this_o to_o be_v so_o wary_a of_o defile_v our_o body_n yea_o our_o garment_n with_o a_o little_a spot_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o make_v nothing_o of_o tumble_v our_o soul_n in_o the_o mire_n of_o filthy_a sin_n what_o folly_n be_v it_o to_o fly_v the_o sting_n or_o venom_n of_o a_o toad_n or_o snake_n which_o can_v infect_v and_o sting_v only_o the_o body_n and_o not_o to_o shun_v sin_n which_o will_v poison_v the_o soul_n and_o leave_v a_o venomous_a sting_n in_o the_o conscience_n oh_o be_v not_o thus_o foolish_a but_o learn_v above_o all_o venomous_a noisome_a and_o filthy_a thing_n to_o abhor_v and_o shun_v sin_n and_o pray_v for_o a_o heart_n to_o loath_a and_o detest_v it_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o true_a hatred_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v offensive_a and_o odious_a to_o god_n be_v a_o special_a mark_n and_o evidence_n of_o a_o sanctify_a heart_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o wretched_a and_o fearful_a condition_n of_o all_o wicked_a one_o which_o love_n and_o delight_n in_o sin_n commit_v it_o even_o with_o greediness_n and_o drink_v iniquity_n like_o water_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n like_o swine_n love_v and_o delight_v
shun_v the_o same_o now_o in_o this_o 16_o verse_n the_o evangelist_n note_v the_o ignorance_n and_o infirmity_n of_o the_o disciple_n in_o misconceive_a the_o former_a admonition_n which_o they_o discover_v by_o their_o word_n utter_v in_o reason_v together_o about_o the_o matter_n they_o reason_v among_o themselves_o say_v it_o be_v because_o we_o have_v no_o bread_n by_o which_o word_n it_o appear_v how_o much_o they_o be_v mistake_v in_o interpret_n christ_n word_n for_o whereas_o his_o meaning_n be_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v to_o warm_v they_o of_o the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o herod_n they_o so_o understand_v he_o as_o if_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o warn_v they_o that_o in_o this_o their_o present_a necessity_n and_o want_n of_o bread_n they_o shall_v not_o seek_v to_o the_o pharisee_n or_o to_o herod_n or_o the_o herodian_o for_o bread_n nor_o to_o eat_v bread_n at_o their_o table_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v rather_o be_v content_a to_o faint_v and_o suffer_v hunger_n than_o to_o seek_v for_o bread_n to_o such_o profane_a and_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o christ_n now_o although_o this_o at_o first_o sight_n may_v seem_v a_o plausible_a construction_n of_o christ_n word_n especial_o consider_v what_o be_v say_v second_o epist_n joh._n ver_fw-la 10._o touch_v the_o forbearance_n of_o all_o outward_a communion_n with_o false_a teacher_n yet_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o our_o saviour_n sharp_a reproof_n of_o they_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v that_o they_o be_v great_o to_o blame_v and_o very_o faulty_a in_o so_o understand_v he_o and_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o fault_n and_o infirmity_n may_v better_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o ground_n and_o original_a cause_n of_o this_o their_o misconstruction_n of_o christ_n word_n namely_o 1._o their_o earthly_a mindedness_n be_v too_o apt_a to_o have_v their_o mind_n run_v upon_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o to_o be_v over-carefull_a for_o they_o especial_o now_o when_o they_o perceive_v their_o present_a want_n of_o bread_n which_o earthliness_n of_o mind_n hinder_v they_o from_o raise_v their_o mind_n to_o the_o spiritual_a understanding_n of_o christ_n word_n 2._o their_o infidelity_n and_o distrust_n of_o christ_n care_n in_o provide_v for_o they_o in_o this_o their_o want_n of_o bread_n which_o make_v they_o fearful_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o great_a distress_n for_o want_n of_o it_o especial_o in_o the_o wilderness_n or_o desert_n place_n whither_o they_o be_v now_o go_v by_o ship_n and_o this_o move_v they_o so_o to_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o warn_v they_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o great_a distress_n they_o be_v like_a to_o be_v in_o for_o want_v of_o bread_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o for_o all_o that_o eat_v of_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o pharisee_n or_o herodian_o now_o this_o infidelity_n and_o distrustfulness_n of_o christ_n care_n and_o providence_n in_o their_o present_a want_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n and_o infirmity_n in_o they_o at_o this_o time_n consider_v the_o excellent_a mean_n they_o have_v hitherto_o to_o confirm_v their_o faith_n as_o christ_n sermon_n and_o conference_n from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o his_o miracle_n especial_o those_o two_o late_a miracle_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v in_o feed_v not_o only_o they_o but_o so_o many_o thousand_o beside_o of_o the_o people_n with_o so_o few_o loaf_n and_o fish_n as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 6._o and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v so_o sharp_o reprove_v they_o for_o this_o their_o infidelity_n or_o weakness_n of_o faith_n as_o be_v the_o main_a cause_n of_o their_o misconceive_a he_o as_o we_o may_v see_v matth._n 16._o 8._o he_o say_v unto_o they_o o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n why_o reason_v you_o among_o yourselves_o because_o you_o have_v bring_v no_o bread_n general_n doctr._n that_o the_o best_a christian_n in_o this_o life_n be_v not_o free_a from_o infirmity_n and_o sinful_a corruption_n but_o be_v taint_v with_o they_o christ_n own_o disciple_n do_v here_o discover_v sundry_a infirmity_n and_o corruption_n as_o ignorance_n and_o dulness_n to_o conceive_v christ_n admonition_n earthliness_n of_o mind_n infidelity_n etc._n etc._n so_o at_o other_o time_n also_o see_v this_o point_n handle_v chap._n 3._o 31._o particular_a observe_v 1._o in_o that_o the_o disciple_n misconceive_v christ_n admonition_n we_o learn_v this_o that_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n very_o dull_a and_o hard_a to_o conceive_v thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a which_o concern_v god_n glory_n and_o our_o spiritual_a good_a when_o they_o be_v teach_v or_o show_v unto_o we_o it_o be_v true_a of_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n by_o nature_n even_o of_o good_a christian_n renew_v and_o sanctify_v by_o grace_n yet_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v in_o part_n unrenewed_a they_o be_v dull_a and_o hard_a to_o conceive_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o heavenly_a truth_n contain_v in_o it_o christ_n own_o disciple_n be_v hard_a to_o conceive_v many_o thing_n which_o he_o teach_v they_o in_o his_o sermon_n and_o private_a conference_n so_o chap._n 4._o 10._o we_o hear_v that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a touch_v the_o divers_a sort_n of_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n till_o he_o have_v interpret_v the_o same_o unto_o they_o so_o at_o other_o time_n as_o matth._n 15._o 16._o where_o he_o reprove_v peter_n and_o the_o rest_n for_o their_o ignorance_n and_o dulness_n to_o conceive_v his_o doctrine_n say_v be_v you_o without_o understanding_n so_o luke_n 18._o 34._o though_o he_o plain_o foretell_v they_o of_o his_o future_a passion_n death_n and_o resurrection_n yet_o it_o be_v say_v they_o understand_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o this_o say_n be_v hide_v from_o they_o neither_o know_v they_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v so_o hebr._n 5._o 11._o the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o faithful_a that_o they_o be_v dull_a of_o hear_v that_o be_v slow_a and_o hard_o to_o conceive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o be_v to_o teach_v they_o now_o if_o this_o be_v true_a of_o good_a christian_n already_o in_o part_n sanctify_a and_o enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n how_o much_o more_o of_o such_o as_o be_v yet_o whole_o unregenerate_a 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o etc._n etc._n see_v this_o in_o nicodemus_n a_o chief_a pharisee_fw-mi and_o a_o master_n in_o israel_n yet_o how_o hard_o be_v he_o to_o conceive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o regeneration_n joh._n 8._o reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n of_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v blind_v and_o darken_v with_o ignorance_n in_o matter_n of_o god_n this_o be_v one_o part_n of_o original_a sin_n which_o be_v in_o all_o by_o nature_n eph._n 4._o 18._o gentile_n by_o nature_n have_v their_o cogitation_n darken_v with_o ignorance_n etc._n etc._n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o the_o knowledge_n which_o the_o best_a christian_n in_o this_o life_n have_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v imperfect_a and_o mingle_v with_o much_o ignorance_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 9_o we_o know_v in_o part_n this_o reason_n concern_v the_o regenerate_v only_o use_v 2_o use_v 1._o teach_v we_o every_o one_o to_o labour_n to_o see_v and_o feel_v our_o natural_a blindness_n and_o dulness_n to_o conceive_v thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a teach_v we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o by_o his_o minister_n out_o of_o the_o same_o we_o be_v not_o so_o hard_a by_o a_o great_a deal_n to_o conceive_v earthly_a matter_n of_o this_o life_n as_o to_o understand_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a in_o earthly_a matter_n many_o be_v quick_a and_o nimble_a to_o conceive_v they_o but_o in_o thing_n spiritual_a which_o concern_v god_n glory_n and_o our_o spiritual_a good_a &_o salvation_n how_o hard_a and_o slow_a be_v we_o to_o conceive_v and_o understand_v they_o yea_o the_o best_a of_o we_o and_o such_o who_o mind_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n enlighten_v to_o see_v they_o yet_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o be_v still_o in_o part_n unrenewed_a how_o blind_a be_v our_o mind_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n how_o slow_a and_o hard_o to_o conceive_v they_o what_o mystery_n and_o riddle_n do_v they_o seem_v unto_o we_o yea_o to_o such_o as_o have_v best_a wit_n and_o be_v quick_a of_o apprehension_n in_o other_o matter_n yet_o how_o dull_a and_o hard_o be_v it_o to_o conceive_v spiritual_a thing_n etc._n etc._n labour_v more_o and_o more_o to_o see_v and_o to_o be_v humble_v for_o this_o our_o natural_a blindness_n in_o matter_n of_o god_n
hindrance_n but_o also_o to_o use_v all_o help_n and_o mean_n to_o further_o we_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a exercise_n as_o prayer_n meditation_n read_v hear_v etc._n etc._n our_o saviour_n here_o do_v not_o only_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o company_n but_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o fit_a and_o most_o convenient_a place_n where_o to_o pray_v with_o his_o disciple_n and_o to_o manifest_v his_o glory_n to_o they_o that_o the_o opportunity_n of_o the_o place_n may_v be_v a_o furtherance_n to_o himself_o and_o they_o in_o those_o heavenly_a exercise_n now_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v need_v thus_o to_o do_v much_o more_o we_o etc._n etc._n to_o take_v the_o fit_a time_n and_o place_n also_o to_o use_v due_a preparation_n before_o we_o set_v about_o such_o holy_a duty_n and_o watchfulness_n in_o perform_v they_o see_v before_o on_o the_o ver._n 46._o of_o the_o 6_o chapter_n reason_n reason_n we_o be_v of_o ourselves_o very_o unfit_a and_o untoward_a to_o all_o spiritual_a duty_n and_o therefore_o have_v need_n to_o use_v of_o all_o good_a help_n to_o further_o we_o in_o performance_n of_o they_o use_v see_v the_o cause_n why_o many_o perform_v holy_a and_o religious_a duty_n with_o so_o little_a fruit_n and_o comfort_n because_o they_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o use_v all_o good_a help_n and_o mean_n to_o further_o they_o therein_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 9_o 2_o 3._o and_o he_o be_v transfigure_v before_o they_o and_o his_o raiment_n become_v shine_v etc._n etc._n 1626._o april_n 23._o 1626._o now_o follow_v the_o transfiguration_n itself_o 1._o general_o and_o brief_o propound_v together_o with_o the_o person_n before_o who_o or_o in_o who_o sight_n it_o be_v do_v he_o be_v transfigure_v before_o they_o 2._o more_o particular_o amplify_v by_o one_o special_a adjunct_n or_o circumstance_n of_o it_o the_o shine_a and_o perfect_a whiteness_n of_o his_o garment_n which_o whiteness_n be_v amplify_v 1._o by_o comparison_n to_o snow_n 2._o by_o comparison_n to_o cloth_n purge_v and_o white_v by_o the_o fuller_n art_n he_o be_v transfigure_v or_o transform_a and_o change_v in_o the_o figure_n or_o shape_n of_o his_o body_n the_o former_a shape_n which_o he_o have_v before_o be_v alter_v and_o change_v into_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a shape_n or_o figure_n luke_n 9_o 29._o as_o he_o pray_v the_o fashion_n of_o his_o countenance_n be_v alter_v and_o matth._n 17._o 2._o his_o face_n do_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n now_o touch_v this_o transfiguration_n or_o change_n of_o his_o shape_n some_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v remember_v for_o the_o better_a conceive_n of_o it_o 1._o that_o it_o happen_v while_o he_o be_v at_o prayer_n luke_n 9_o 29._o 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o change_n or_o alteration_n of_o the_o nature_n or_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n as_o if_o that_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o spirit_n or_o spiritual_a substance_n for_o it_o remain_v still_o a_o true_a humane_a body_n with_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o essential_a property_n which_o it_o have_v before_o but_o it_o be_v only_o a_o alteration_n of_o the_o outward_a quality_n and_o condition_n of_o his_o body_n that_o be_v of_o the_o colour_n shape_n or_o outward_a form_n and_o visage_n of_o it_o from_o that_o which_o it_o be_v before_o that_o whereas_o before_o it_o be_v of_o a_o ordinary_a colour_n and_o outward_a shape_n like_o the_o body_n of_o other_o man_n now_o it_o become_v most_o excellent_a bright_a and_o glorious_a to_o behold_v even_o as_o bright_a as_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o although_o this_o change_n be_v not_o in_o the_o essential_a form_n or_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o true_a real_a and_o sensible_a change_n and_o alteration_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o his_o body_n and_o not_o in_o imagination_n or_o in_o show_n and_o appearance_n only_o luke_n 9_o 29._o it_o be_v not_o say_v the_o fashion_n of_o his_o countenance_n seem_v to_o be_v alter_v but_o it_o be_v alter_v and_o ver_fw-la 32._o the_o disciple_n see_v his_o glory_n therefore_o it_o be_v visible_a etc._n etc._n 4._o that_o although_o this_o wonderful_a change_n and_o alteration_n appear_v chief_o in_o his_o face_n as_o be_v the_o most_o conspicuous_a part_n of_o his_o body_n yet_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o it_o be_v more_o or_o less_o throughout_o all_o the_o outward_a part_n of_o his_o body_n and_o from_o thence_o the_o brightness_n and_o glory_n be_v derive_v to_o his_o garment_n shine_v through_o the_o same_o as_o be_v say_v afterward_o 5._o that_o this_o change_n be_v not_o perpetual_a or_o long_o to_o endure_v but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n only_o though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v how_o long_o that_o be_v to_o say_v during_o some_o part_n of_o that_o time_n in_o which_o christ_n and_o his_o three_o disciple_n be_v abide_v in_o the_o mount_n for_o this_o glory_n cease_v before_o they_o come_v down_o again_o from_o the_o mount_n object_n object_n matth._n 17._o 9_o call_v a_o vision_n answ_n answ_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v real_o do_v as_o act_n 10._o 3._o before_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n and_o sight_n of_o those_o three_o disciple_n before_o mention_v etc._n etc._n viz._n peter_n james_n and_o john_n it_o follow_v ver._n 3._o and_o his_o raiment_n become_v shine_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v add_v the_o more_o to_o amplify_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o excellent_a brightness_n and_o heavenly_a glory_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o which_o he_o now_o appear_v to_o the_o three_o disciple_n brightness_n and_o light_n be_v in_o scripture_n put_v for_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o happiness_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 16._o so_o also_o the_o colour_n of_o white_a therefore_o the_o angel_n use_v so_o to_o appear_v contrà _fw-la blackness_n and_o darkness_n signify_v misery_n of_o hell_n which_o be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o shine_v through_o all_o his_o garment_n make_v they_o also_o to_o shine_v most_o bright_a and_o to_o appear_v perfect_o white_a as_o the_o snow_n and_o white_a than_o any_o full_a upon_o earth_n can_v make_v any_o cloth_n with_o water_n and_o fulling-earth_n note_v that_o this_o perfect_a whiteness_n and_o glitter_a be_v not_o in_o the_o garment_n of_o themselves_o but_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o thence_o derive_v to_o his_o clothes_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o sun_n which_o enlighten_v the_o ayr._n quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o how_o or_o by_o what_o mean_n be_v this_o perfect_a whiteness_n and_o brightness_n cause_v in_o the_o body_n and_o garment_n of_o christ_n answ_n answ_n by_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o majesty_n of_o his_o godhead_n now_o manifest_v itself_o extraordinary_o for_o the_o time_n not_o only_o in_o his_o humane_a soul_n as_o at_o other_o time_n but_o also_o in_o his_o body_n and_o garment_n before_o this_o time_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n do_v hide_v and_o cover_v itself_o under_o the_o vail_n of_o his_o humane_a flesh_n or_o body_n even_o as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n beam_n be_v sometime_o cover_v under_o a_o dark_a cloud_n but_o now_o this_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n do_v for_o a_o time_n extraordinary_o and_o wonderful_o show_v and_o manifest_v itself_o outward_o even_o to_o the_o bodily_a sight_n and_o view_v of_o the_o disciple_n object_n object_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 17._o he_o receive_v this_o glory_n from_o god_n the_o father_n answ_n answ_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n he_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o father_n but_o as_o god_n he_o have_v it_o in_o himself_o etc._n etc._n quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o whether_o do_v the_o disciple_n now_o see_v the_o godhead_n itself_o or_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n answ_n answ_n not_o so_o for_o the_o godhead_n can_v be_v see_v with_o bodily_a eye_n joh._n 1._o 18._o but_o they_o see_v a_o outward_a sensible_a effect_n of_o the_o godhead_n or_o a_o true_a symbolical_a sign_n and_o representation_n of_o it_o viz._n the_o outward_a brightness_n and_o glory_n which_o appear_v in_o his_o body_n and_o garment_n and_o especial_o in_o his_o face_n a_o symbolical_a sight_n like_o that_o of_o moses_n when_o he_o see_v the_o back_n part_n of_o god_n exod._n 33._o 23._o quest_n 3_o quest_n 3._o wherefore_o or_o to_o what_o end_n be_v christ_n now_o transfigure_v and_o the_o shape_n of_o his_o body_n and_o garment_n thus_o glorious_o change_v before_o his_o three_o disciple_n answ_n answ_n 1._o to_o prove_v and_o manifest_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o to_o confirm_v their_o faith_n therein_o for_o which_o cause_n also_o that_o heavenly_a voice_n be_v utter_v from_o god_n the_o father_n at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o transfiguration_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n hear_v he_o ver_fw-la 7._o 2._o the_o better_a to_o arm_v they_o against_o that_o scandal_n or_o offence_n which_o they_o may_v take_v
of_o the_o cloud_n so_o at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n he_o speak_v unto_o moses_n and_o the_o people_n out_o of_o a_o thick_a cloud_n exod._n 20._o and_o though_o it_o be_v say_v exod._n 33._o 11._o that_o god_n speak_v to_o moses_n face_n to_o face_n etc._n etc._n yet_o that_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o he_o direct_o and_o immediate_o or_o as_o if_o he_o have_v show_v he_o his_o immediate_a face_n and_o presence_n for_o no_o man_n can_v see_v that_o upon_o earth_n and_o live_v as_o the_o lord_n himself_o tell_v moses_n in_o ver._n 20._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n but_o it_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o the_o familiar_a manner_n of_o god'â—_n speak_v and_o reveal_v of_o himself_o unto_o he_o now_o the_o cause_n and_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n have_v use_v thus_o mediate_o to_o reveal_v himself_o to_o man_n and_o not_o immediate_o be_v this_o that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o be_v too_o much_o astonish_v with_o fear_n at_o the_o fight_n of_o his_o glory_n or_o hear_v of_o his_o voice_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o hear_v and_o understand_v his_o will_n reveal_v to_o they_o and_o by_o this_o he_o have_v in_o all_o age_n show_v his_o great_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n towards_o his_o church_n and_o people_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o reveal_v his_o will_n to_o they_o in_o that_o he_o have_v therein_o condescend_v and_o stoop_v to_o their_o weakness_n teach_v and_o instruct_v they_o in_o such_o manner_n and_o by_o such_o mean_n as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v and_o although_o the_o lord_n do_v at_o some_o special_a time_n manifest_v himself_o more_o immediate_o and_o in_o more_o terrible_a and_o fearful_a manner_n than_o at_o other_o time_n yet_o it_o be_v always_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o be_v enable_v in_o some_o measure_n at_o least_o to_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o to_o understand_v his_o will._n now_o as_o this_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o stoop_v to_o our_o weakness_n have_v always_o appear_v in_o the_o extraordinary_a and_o more_o immediate_a apparition_n of_o god_n and_o revelation_n of_o his_o will_n to_o his_o people_n so_o especial_o it_o do_v appear_v in_o the_o ordinary_a manner_n and_o mean_n of_o reveal_v his_o will_n to_o we_o namely_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n in_o which_o he_o do_v so_o familiar_o and_o plain_o speak_v unto_o we_o not_o by_o angel_n nor_o in_o extraordinary_a vision_n or_o dream_n nor_o by_o miraculous_a cloud_n appear_v in_o terrible_a manner_n but_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o mortal_a man_n like_v unto_o ourselves_o which_o be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o teach_v as_o be_v of_o all_o other_o most_o plain_a familiar_a and_o easy_a for_o we_o to_o conceive_v and_o understand_v and_o whereof_o we_o be_v most_o capable_a and_o best_a able_a to_o profit_v by_o it_o therefore_o let_v we_o thankful_o acknowledge_v this_o as_o a_o great_a and_o unspeakable_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o we_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o teach_v we_o and_o reveal_v his_o will_n unto_o we_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v our_o salvation_n but_o do_v also_o apply_v himself_o to_o our_o weakness_n in_o the_o manner_n and_o mean_n of_o teach_v we_o be_v such_o as_o we_o be_v best_a able_a to_o bear_v if_o god_n himself_o shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n and_o immediate_o appear_v to_o we_o in_o his_o infinite_a glory_n and_o speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o own_o immediate_a voice_n it_o will_v strike_v we_o dead_a to_o the_o earth_n see_v exod_a 20._o 19_o yea_o if_o he_o shall_v but_o send_v his_o glorious_a angel_n to_o speak_v to_o we_o how_o terrible_a will_v their_o voice_n and_o presence_n be_v unto_o we_o or_o if_o he_o shall_v appear_v in_o a_o miraculous_a cloud_n and_o so_o speak_v to_o we_o as_o now_o he_o do_v to_o the_o three_o disciple_n in_o mount_n tabor_n how_o will_v it_o astonish_v we_o but_o now_o see_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n mercy_n to_o speak_v in_o so_o plain_a mild_a and_o familiar_a manner_n to_o we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n like_o ourselves_o how_o thankful_a shall_v we_o be_v and_o how_o glad_o shall_v we_o hear_v his_o voice_n thus_o speak_v to_o we_o for_o our_o good_a and_o how_o high_o shall_v we_o esteem_v of_o this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n by_o man_n so_o likewise_o of_o minister_n etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o matter_n itself_o which_o be_v utter_v or_o speak_v by_o the_o voice_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n hear_v he_o general_n observation_n that_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n though_o but_o one_o essence_n god_n the_o father_n the_o first_o person_n do_v utter_v this_o voice_n and_o christ_n the_o son_n the_o second_o person_n be_v present_a also_o be_v that_o person_n concern_v who_o the_o voice_n speak_v in_o which_o word_n be_v two_o thing_n contain_v 1._o a_o special_a testimony_n give_v of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o beloved_a son_n 2._o a_o special_a precept_n or_o commandment_n give_v unto_o the_o disciple_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n to_o hear_v he_o of_o the_o first_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n matth._n 17._o 5._o these_o word_n be_v add_v in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v but_o my_o purpose_n be_v to_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o word_n set_v down_o by_o mark._n here_o note_n that_o this_o testimony_n of_o christ_n person_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v give_v from_o heaven_n not_o for_o christ_n own_o sake_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o he_o for_o he_o have_v no_o need_n at_o all_o to_o be_v teach_v this_o truth_n touch_v his_o own_o person_n nor_o to_o be_v confirm_v in_o it_o but_o this_o testimony_n be_v give_v for_o the_o disciple_n sake_n be_v now_o present_a with_o christ_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v their_o faith_n may_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n person_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o joh._n 12._o 30._o at_o another_o time_n a_o little_a before_o his_o passion_n when_o the_o like_a voice_n be_v sound_v from_o heaven_n touch_v christ_n our_o saviour_n himself_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o the_o voice_n come_v not_o because_o of_o he_o but_o for_o their_o sake_n object_n object_n the_o disciple_n do_v already_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o peter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n have_v a_o little_a before_o confess_v he_o so_o to_o be_v as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 8._o ver_fw-la 29._o and_o as_o it_o appear_v mat._n 16._o 16._o therefore_o this_o testimony_n from_o heaven_n may_v seem_v needless_a answ_n answ_n though_o they_o do_v already_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o needless_a thing_n but_o very_o necessary_a for_o they_o to_o be_v yet_o further_o confirm_v in_o this_o truth_n 1._o because_o their_o faith_n be_v as_o yet_o but_o weak_a and_o so_o have_v need_n of_o further_a strengthen_n especial_o see_v they_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v special_a witness_n of_o this_o truth_n afterward_o to_o other_o 2._o this_o truth_n of_o christ_n person_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o main_a and_o principal_a point_n of_o doctrine_n teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o great_a necessity_n to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v unto_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v need_v to_o be_v thorough_o establish_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o 3._o though_o they_o do_v already_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o glorious_a son_n of_o god_n yet_o because_o he_o be_v not_o long_o afterward_o to_o be_v great_o abase_v and_o to_o suffer_v death_n as_o a_o man_n yea_o the_o shameful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n therefore_o lest_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v this_o come_v to_o pass_v they_o shall_v begin_v to_o doubt_v of_o his_o person_n whether_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v needful_a for_o their_o faith_n to_o be_v yet_o further_o establish_v herein_o by_o this_o voice_n of_o god_n himself_o from_o heaven_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o arm_v against_o that_o great_a scandal_n and_o offence_n which_o otherwise_o they_o will_v have_v take_v at_o his_o cross_n and_o suffering_n but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o word_n of_o this_o testimony_n touch_v christ_n person_n in_o they_o be_v two_o thing_n contain_v 1._o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v his_o beloved_a son_n of_o the_o first_o how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v before_o chap._n 1._o ver._n 1._o viz._n not_o by_o creation_n as_o the_o angel_n nor_o by_o adoption_n as_o true_a believer_n in_o christ_n but_o by_o natural_a generation_n
appoint_v for_o he_o first_o to_o suffer_v and_o be_v abase_v and_o so_o to_o enter_v into_o glory_n luke_n 24._o 26._o so_o for_o we_o therefore_o wait_v for_o honour_n and_o glory_n till_o the_o due_a time_n appoint_v for_o it_o till_o the_o time_n after_o this_o life_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n in_o this_o life_n be_v content_a to_o be_v abase_v contemn_v despise_v of_o man_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o thou_o may_v hereafter_o be_v exalt_v and_o honour_v of_o god_n in_o due_a time_n now_o follow_v the_o time_n how_o long_o he_o charge_v they_o to_o conceal_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v see_v viz._n till_o after_o he_o shall_v be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a this_o show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o absolute_o forbid_v they_o to_o publish_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n but_o only_o for_o a_o time_n till_o after_o he_o be_v rise_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o after_o his_o resurrection_n they_o may_v and_o ought_v to_o publish_v it_o and_o so_o peter_n do_v as_o we_o see_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 16._o quest_n quest_n why_o not_o before_o his_o resurrection_n answ_n answ_n see_v the_o answer_n before_o in_o the_o former_a page_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o see_v here_o the_o undoubted_a certainty_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a even_o before_o it_o be_v fulfil_v for_o here_o he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o suffer_v death_n in_o the_o due_a time_n appoint_v but_o also_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n and_o that_o speedy_o even_o the_o three_o day_n after_o his_o death_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la praedixer_n at_o cap._n 8._o 31._o the_o certainty_n may_v appear_v by_o these_o reason_n reason_n reason_n 1._o it_o be_v decree_v of_o god_n long_o before_o even_o from_o everlasting_a luke_n 24._o 46._o thus_o it_o behoove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n 2._o it_o be_v foretold_v by_o the_o prophet_n as_o by_o david_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n psal_n 16._o 9_o my_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n etc._n etc._n typify_v also_o in_o jonah_n mat._n 12._o 40._o 3._o foretold_v also_o by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o often_o before_o it_o be_v fulfil_v so_o we_o hear_v chap._n 8._o 31._o and_o here_o so_o afterward_o in_o this_o chapter_n ver._n 31._o and_o again_o chap._n 10._o 34._o use_v use_v if_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v so_o certain_a before_o it_o be_v fulfil_v much_o more_o now_o after_o it_o be_v fulfil_v this_o may_v strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o this_o article_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n etc._n etc._n the_o rather_o because_o this_o faith_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v propria_fw-la christianorum_fw-la for_o turk_n and_o jew_n believe_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n only_a christian_n believe_v he_o to_o be_v rise_v and_o upon_o this_o also_o depend_v all_o the_o comfort_n we_o have_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n see_v chap._n 8._o 31._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o that_o the_o divine_a glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n person_n as_o he_o be_v god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v manifest_v sudden_o or_o all_o at_o once_o but_o by_o certain_a step_n and_o degree_n first_o more_o obscure_o and_o then_o more_o clear_o and_o open_o the_o more_o obscure_a manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n be_v 1._o by_o his_o miracle_n both_o lesser_a and_o great_a 2._o by_o the_o force_a confession_n of_o the_o devil_n themselves_o who_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 3._o by_o the_o private_a confession_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o on_o ver._n 29._o of_o the_o 8._o chapter_n 4._o by_o the_o glorious_a vision_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n show_v private_o in_o the_o mount_n to_o three_o of_o his_o disciple_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o in_o this_o chapter_n the_o more_o clear_a open_a and_o public_a manifestation_n of_o his_o divine_a glory_n be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o afterward_o in_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n rom._n 1._o 4._o therefore_o our_o saviour_n here_o forbid_v they_o to_o publish_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n till_o after_o his_o resurrection_n reason_n reas_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o truth_n of_o his_o person_n that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n may_v the_o more_o easy_o be_v believe_v and_o embrace_v use_v use_v see_v the_o reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n so_o often_o forbid_v his_o miracle_n to_o be_v public_o or_o open_o make_v know_v by_o those_o upon_o who_o they_o be_v wrought_v because_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n be_v to_o be_v manifest_v by_o degree_n and_o that_o but_o obscure_o till_o his_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o same_o cause_n also_o he_o forbid_v his_o disciple_n to_o make_v it_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o they_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v in_o the_o thirty_o verse_n of_o the_o 8_o chapter_n now_o follow_v the_o title_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o himself_o the_o son_n of_o man._n of_o this_o see_v before_o in_o ver._n 31._o of_o chap._n 8._o mark_v 9_o 10._o and_o they_o keep_v that_o say_n with_o themselves_o question_v one_o with_o another_o what_o the_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a 1626._o octob._n 15._o 1626._o shall_v mean_v here_o be_v lay_v down_o the_o obedience_n yield_v by_o the_o three_o disciple_n unto_o the_o former_a charge_n give_v they_o by_o our_o saviour_n touch_v the_o conceal_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n till_o after_o his_o resurrection_n where_o 1._o their_o obedience_n in_o conceal_v the_o matter_n they_o keep_v that_o say_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o amplification_n of_o it_o by_o a_o special_a adjunct_n or_o circumstance_n which_o accompany_v their_o concealment_n thereof_o they_o question_v one_o with_o another_o what_o the_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v mean_v they_o keep_v that_o say_n etc._n etc._n they_o conceal_v both_o the_o charge_n give_v they_o by_o christ_n and_o also_o the_o vision_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n which_o he_o charge_v they_o to_o conceal_v luke_n 9_o 36._o they_o keep_v it_o close_o viz._n his_o transfiguration_n and_o tell_v no_o man_n in_o those_o day_n any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v see_v beza_n sic_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hanc_fw-la rem_fw-la the_o matter_n before_o speak_v of_o refer_v not_o only_a to_o christ_n charge_n give_v they_o immediate_o before_o but_o also_o to_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n before_o set_v down_o that_o say_v or_o speech_n be_v put_v for_o that_o matter_n after_o the_o hebrew_n manner_n of_o speak_v they_o keep_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v proper_o to_o hold_v or_o keep_v a_o thing_n by_o force_n with_o labour_n and_o pain_n to_o show_v how_o hard_o it_o be_v for_o they_o so_o long_o to_o conceal_v this_o matter_n sic_fw-la beza_n observe_v observe_v the_o duty_n of_o christ_n true_a disciple_n and_o servant_n be_v to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o his_o precept_n and_o commandment_n do_v those_o thing_n he_o require_v and_o refrain_v those_o which_o he_o forbid_v thus_o do_v these_o three_o disciple_n here_o obey_v christ_n charge_n and_o command_v give_v they_o touch_v the_o conceal_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n as_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o servant_n to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o his_o master_n so_o of_o christ_n servant_n to_o obey_v his_o precept_n on_o the_o contrary_a luke_n 6._o 46._o why_o call_v you_o i_o lord_n lord_n and_o do_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o say_v mat._n 7._o 24._o mat._n 28._o 19_o 20._o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n etc._n etc._n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o for_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n and_o servant_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o yield_v obedience_n to_o his_o precept_n and_o commandment_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a do_v that_o which_o be_v flat_a contrary_n to_o his_o commandment_n for_o example_n he_o command_v they_o to_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v be_v forgive_v luke_n 24._o 47._o but_o they_o go_v on_o still_o in_o they_o without_o repentance_n he_o command_v they_o not_o to_o swear_v at_o all_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 5._o yet_o they_o live_v in_o the_o sin_n of_o profane_a and_o customary_a swear_v etc._n etc._n he_o command_v they_o to_o forgive_v and_o love_v their_o enemy_n and_o not_o to_o seek_v private_a revenge_n but_o rather_o to_o suffer_v two_o injury_n than_o to_o requite_v one_o with_o the_o like_a but_o their_o practice_n be_v quite_o contrary_a so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o forgive_a and_o love_v their_o enemy_n that_o they_o will_v not_o put_v up_o the_o least_o wrong_n but_o seek_v revenge_n and_o go_v
wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n he_o deal_v with_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o such_o as_o he_o do_v here_o with_o the_o body_n of_o this_o possess_v young_a man_n he_o carry_v they_o headlong_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o do_v cast_v their_o soul_n into_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n even_o as_o he_o do_v violent_o throw_v the_o body_n of_o this_o party_n into_o the_o fire_n and_o into_o the_o water_n and_o as_o he_o do_v reâ—â—_n and_o tear_v the_o body_n of_o this_o party_n with_o grievous_a pain_n cause_v he_o to_o foam_n and_o gnash_v his_o tooth_n etc._n etc._n so_o do_v he_o rack_v and_o torment_v the_o conscience_n of_o wicked_a man_n with_o inward_a gripe_n and_o terror_n and_o make_v their_o conscience_n to_o foam_n and_o gnash_v within_o they_o as_o it_o be_v and_o as_o he_o do_v deprive_v this_o party_n of_o his_o bodily_a sense_n strike_v he_o both_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a so_o do_v he_o bereave_v the_o wicked_a of_o their_o spiritual_a sense_n strike_v they_o with_o spiritual_a dumbness_n and_o deafness_n etc._n etc._n so_o as_o they_o can_v neither_o pray_v nor_o speak_v a_o word_n to_o god_n glory_n or_o edification_n of_o other_o nor_o yet_o hear_v god_n speak_v unto_o they_o by_o his_o word_n as_o they_o ought_v etc._n etc._n see_v then_o the_o woeful_a misery_n of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v thus_o spiritual_o possess_v of_o satan_n and_o under_o his_o power_n in_o their_o soul_n and_o conscience_n which_o shall_v move_v all_o such_o to_o labour_n for_o a_o true_a feel_n of_o this_o their_o own_o lamentable_a condition_n and_o to_o use_v all_o mean_n speedy_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o spiritual_a power_n of_o satan_n especial_o to_o come_v due_o to_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o cast_v down_o the_o hold_v of_o sin_n in_o they_o and_o to_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o shall_v also_o move_v we_o to_o pity_n and_o pray_v for_o such_o if_o we_o shall_v see_v one_o bodily_a possess_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o torment_v as_o this_o party_n be_v will_v not_o our_o bowel_n yearn_v much_o more_o then_o etc._n etc._n see_v before_o chap._n 5._o 1_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 9_o 18._o and_o i_o speak_v to_o thy_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v cast_v he_o out_o and_o they_o can_v not_o 1626._o march_v 4._o 1626._o hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o argument_n or_o motive_n use_v by_o the_o father_n of_o this_o possess_v young_a man_n to_o move_v our_o saviour_n to_o show_v mercy_n on_o he_o take_v from_o the_o lamentable_a misery_n in_o which_o he_o be_v now_o follow_v the_o second_o motive_n from_o the_o unability_n of_o the_o disciple_n to_o cast_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o he_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o have_v seek_v unto_o they_o to_o do_v it_o i_o speak_v to_o thy_o disciple_n the_o reason_n why_o he_o first_o seek_v to_o the_o disciple_n be_v because_o christ_n himself_o be_v at_o that_o time_n absent_a and_o they_o can_v not_o hence_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o they_o do_v attempt_v the_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o devil_n but_o can_v not_o do_v it_o etc._n etc._n the_o cause_n of_o this_o unability_n in_o the_o disciple_n be_v partly_o their_o own_o weakness_n of_o faith_n matth._n 17._o 20._o and_o partly_o the_o unbelief_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o nation_n of_o jew_n especial_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o the_o follow_a verse_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o although_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n have_v the_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n confer_v on_o they_o by_o christ_n for_o the_o seal_n of_o their_o doctrine_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o chap._n 6._o 7._o yet_o they_o can_v not_o exercise_v this_o power_n at_o all_o time_n whensoever_o they_o will_v but_o then_o only_o when_o it_o be_v expedient_a when_o it_o make_v for_o god_n glory_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n and_o when_o they_o be_v thereunto_o move_v by_o special_a instinct_n sometime_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a neither_o do_v it_o make_v for_o god_n glory_n that_o they_o shall_v exercise_v the_o power_n and_o gift_n of_o miracle_n and_o sometime_o also_o they_o be_v hinder_v by_o their_o own_o unbelief_n or_o by_o the_o unbelief_n of_o other_o from_o work_v those_o miracle_n which_o they_o attempt_v as_o at_o this_o time_n they_o be_v as_o appeareth_z matth._n 17._o 20._o and_o in_o this_o chapter_n afterward_o hence_o also_o we_o may_v gather_v by_o the_o way_n that_o this_o gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n be_v not_o any_o power_n or_o virtue_n inherent_a in_o their_o own_o person_n for_o then_o they_o may_v have_v exercise_v it_o at_o all_o time_n when_o they_o will_v but_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n himself_o which_o do_v work_v in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o as_o by_o instrument_n so_o peter_n profess_v plain_o act._n 3._o 12._o why_o look_v you_o on_o we_o as_o though_o by_o our_o own_o power_n we_o have_v make_v this_o man_n to_o walk_v etc._n etc._n but_o for_o 16._o the_o name_n of_o christ_n have_v make_v this_o man_n strong_a etc._n etc._n see_v before_o chap._n 6._o 7._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o the_o disciple_n be_v hinder_v and_o disable_v by_o their_o own_o unbelief_n and_o weakness_n of_o faith_n that_o they_o can_v not_o at_o this_o time_n work_v this_o miracle_n in_o cast_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o possess_a party_n we_o learn_v that_o unbelief_n or_o weakness_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o sin_n very_o hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a to_o the_o true_a saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n hinder_v and_o deprive_v they_o of_o most_o excellent_a privilege_n and_o benefit_n which_o otherwise_o they_o may_v enjoy_v so_o here_o the_o disciple_n by_o their_o unbelief_n deprive_v themselves_o for_o a_o time_n of_o that_o rare_a and_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n utter_o disable_n themselves_o for_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o more_o particular_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n do_v by_o their_o unbelief_n hinder_v and_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o two_o sort_n of_o benefit_n or_o privilege_n 1._o of_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a privilege_n which_o concern_v the_o good_a of_o their_o soul_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o of_o the_o comfortable_a feel_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o of_o that_o measure_n of_o inward_a peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o spiritual_a joy_n which_o they_o may_v and_o shall_v otherwise_o enjoy_v if_o they_o have_v more_o strength_n of_o faith_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o david_n sometime_o feel_v so_o little_a inward_a peace_n and_o comfort_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a so_o great_a inward_a trouble_n and_o discomfort_v within_o himself_o as_o he_o complain_v psal_n 42._o and_o psal_n 77._o the_o cause_n hereof_o be_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o faith_n even_o as_o himself_o impli_v plain_o psal_n 77._o 10._o when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n thus_o also_o it_o waâ—_n with_o jonah_n chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 4_o 7._o be_v in_o the_o whale_n belly_n through_o weakness_n of_o faith_n his_o soul_n faint_v within_o he_o for_o a_o time_n and_o he_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o god'â—_n sight_n 2._o the_o saint_n of_o god_n by_o unbelief_n do_v oftentimes_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o those_o outward_a and_o corporal_a benefit_n and_o privilege_n which_o otherwise_o they_o may_v enjoy_v as_o of_o that_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o outward_a peace_n and_o prosperity_n god_n protection_n and_o blessing_n in_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n which_o they_o may_v otherwise_o enâ—oy_v yea_o they_o may_v and_o do_v sometime_o whole_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o these_o or_o some_o of_o these_o blessing_n through_o their_o own_o unbelief_n numb_a 20._o 12._o moses_n and_o aaron_n by_o their_o unbelief_n deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o come_v into_o the_o promise_a land_n of_o canaan_n to_o dwell_v in_o it_o and_o isa_n 7._o 9_o the_o lord_n threaten_v his_o people_n the_o jew_n that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v his_o word_n and_o promise_v give_v for_o their_o deliverance_n from_o their_o enemy_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v establish_v that_o be_v they_o shall_v not_o enjoy_v the_o benefir_n of_o outward_a security_n and_o safety_n from_o those_o enemy_n but_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o same_o see_v also_o joh._n 11._o 40._o exemplum_fw-la marthae_fw-la observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o the_o father_n of_o this_o possess_v young_a man_n have_v first_o bring_v his_o son_n to_o the_o disciple_n to_o be_v dispossess_v and_o they_o not_o be_v able_a to_o help_v he_o yet_o do_v not_o forthwith_o despair_v of_o help_n nor_o yet_o give_v over_o the_o use_n of_o further_a mean_n but_o hereupon_o make_v suit_n unto_o christ_n
from_o the_o beginning_n rev._n 9_o 11._o call_v abaddon_n and_o apollyâ—n_n which_o signify_v a_o destroyer_n much_o more_o true_a of_o the_o devil_n this_o deadly_a malice_n he_o show_v both_o against_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n seek_v the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o both_o 1._o he_o seek_v to_o destroy_v and_o murder_v the_o body_n of_o man_n by_o temporal_a or_o bodily_a death_n so_o far_o as_o god_n do_v permit_v and_o suffer_v he_o as_o here_o he_o do_v to_o this_o child_n and_o to_o job_n child_n and_o servant_n job_n 1._o 2._o he_o seek_v also_o and_o that_o principal_o the_o eternal_a destruction_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o body_n together_o in_o hell_n he_o seek_v nothing_o so_o much_o to_o cast_v their_o body_n into_o the_o fire_n or_o water_n to_o burn_v or_o drown_v they_o as_o he_o do_v to_o cast_v both_o their_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o the_o fire_n and_o pit_n of_o hell_n there_o to_o be_v burn_v and_o drown_v everlasting_o and_o this_o he_o do_v by_o his_o wicked_a and_o sinful_a suggestion_n and_o temptation_n labour_v continual_o to_o entice_v man_n unto_o sin_n and_o so_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o eternal_a destruction_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o as_o a_o roar_a lion_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v call_v the_o tempter_n 1_o thes_n 3._o 5._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o cause_n there_o be_v for_o we_o to_o be_v watchful_a at_o all_o time_n against_o this_o our_o deadly_a enemy_n the_o devil_n and_o against_o his_o temptation_n walk_v circumspect_o in_o all_o our_o way_n and_o careful_o look_v to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o give_v he_o not_o the_o least_o advantage_n to_o tempt_v and_o draw_v we_o to_o sin_n and_o so_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o more_o he_o seek_v to_o do_v this_o the_o more_o watchful_a must_v we_o be_v over_o ourselves_o the_o more_o wary_a of_o give_v he_o any_o advantage_n against_o we_o ephes_n 4._o 27._o give_v not_o place_n to_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v give_v he_o no_o advantage_n or_o occasion_n to_o draw_v we_o to_o sin_n by_o his_o temptation_n which_o may_v be_v do_v many_o way_n as_o by_o yield_v to_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o any_o sin_n arise_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o not_o resist_v they_o at_o first_o or_o by_o cast_v ourselves_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n as_o evil_a company_n idleness_n etc._n etc._n or_o by_o negligence_n in_o good_a duries_n or_o by_o looseness_n in_o our_o outward_a carriage_n thereby_o discover_v the_o inward_a corruption_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o so_o lay_v ourselves_o open_a to_o satan_n our_o deadly_a enemy_n all_o these_o take_v heed_n of_o and_o look_v to_o thyself_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n that_o thou_o give_v no_o advantage_n to_o the_o tempter_n to_o tempt_v thou_o to_o sin_n and_o so_o to_o murder_v and_o devour_v thy_o soul_n as_o he_o desire_v and_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n and_o at_o all_o time_n and_o at_o all_o place_n he_o go_v about_o as_o a_o roar_a lion_n therefore_o look_v to_o he_o and_o to_o thyself_o and_o all_o thy_o way_n especial_o to_o thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o keep_v it_o with_o all_o diligence_n as_o solomon_n exhort_v in_o the_o proverb_n see_v thou_o be_v daily_o arm_v against_o he_o with_o faith_n prayer_n the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o do_v certain_o know_v that_o thou_o have_v a_o enemy_n which_o do_v seek_v thy_o bodily_a life_n and_o do_v lie_v in_o wait_v secret_o to_o murder_v thou_o how_o wary_a and_o fearful_a will_v it_o make_v thou_o to_o be_v where_o thou_o become_v how_o thou_o carrie_v thyself_o thou_o will_v carry_v some_o weapon_n about_o thou_o etc._n etc._n how_o much_o more_o cause_n have_v thou_o to_o walk_v circumspect_o at_o all_o time_n in_o all_o place_n see_v it_o be_v so_o certain_a that_o satan_n the_o deadly_a enemy_n of_o thy_o soul_n and_o body_n lie_v in_o wait_v continual_o to_o tempt_v thou_o to_o sin_n and_o so_o to_o devour_v thy_o soul_n in_o eternal_a destruction_n see_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o hearken_v or_o yield_v to_o the_o fair_a or_o friendly_a persuasion_n of_o satan_n whereby_o he_o entice_v we_o to_o sin_n under_o pretence_n of_o good_a will_n as_o he_o do_v to_o our_o first_o parent_n by_o suggest_v to_o our_o mind_n the_o profit_n pleasure_n or_o content_v which_o sin_n will_v bring_v to_o we_o for_o whatsoever_o he_o pretend_v the_o truth_n be_v he_o do_v intend_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o devour_a of_o our_o soul_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n therefore_o trust_v he_o not_o though_o he_o seem_v to_o speak_v never_o so_o fair_a to_o thy_o heart_n etc._n etc._n see_v in_o ver._n 23._o of_o the_o first_o chapter_n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v what_o cause_n there_o be_v for_o we_o daily_o to_o commit_v our_o selus_fw-la and_o such_o as_o belong_v to_o we_o unto_o god_n special_a protection_n by_o prayer_n that_o he_o may_v keep_v we_o from_o the_o power_n and_o malice_n of_o this_o our_o deadly_a enemy_n which_o daily_o go_v about_o and_o labour_v to_o destroy_v and_o murder_v our_o soul_n and_o body_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o though_o the_o devil_n have_v often_o cast_v this_o child_n into_o the_o fire_n and_o water_n desire_v and_o seek_v to_o destroy_v it_o yet_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o can_v never_o do_v it_o the_o lord_n restrain_v his_o power_n and_o preserve_v the_o child_n from_o destruction_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o although_o the_o devil_n power_n and_o malice_n against_o mankind_n be_v very_o great_a yet_o it_o be_v limit_v and_o restrain_v by_o the_o overrule_a power_n of_o god_n so_o as_o he_o can_v do_v so_o much_o hurt_v as_o he_o desire_v but_o so_o much_o only_o as_o the_o lord_n suffer_v he_o see_v before_o chap._n 5._o ver_fw-la 12._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o comfort_v the_o godly_a against_o the_o malice_n and_o power_n of_o satan_n etc._n etc._n see_v before_o the_o 12_o verse_n of_o chap._n 5._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o shall_v also_o cause_v we_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n in_o curb_v and_o restrain_v the_o power_n and_o malice_n of_o satan_n that_o he_o can_v do_v we_o so_o much_o hurt_v and_o mischief_n as_o he_o will_v if_o he_o may_v have_v his_o will_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o or_o we_o to_o live_v a_o hour_n but_o will_v use_v some_o mean_n to_o murder_v we_o and_o to_o destroy_v our_o body_n he_o will_v devour_v our_o soul_n etc._n etc._n how_o then_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o god_n for_o restrain_v his_o power_n see_v chap._n 1._o 23._o now_o follow_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o christ_n question_n or_o demand_v viz._n the_o renew_n of_o his_o former_a suit_n unto_o christ_n for_o his_o son_n that_o he_o will_v show_v mercy_n on_o he_o and_o help_v he_o out_o of_o that_o misery_n but_o if_o thou_o can_v do_v anything_o etc._n etc._n have_v further_o declare_v and_o lay_v open_a unto_o christ_n the_o misery_n of_o his_o child_n in_o that_o the_o devil_n have_v so_o often_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o water_n etc._n etc._n now_o sudden_o he_o break_v off_o all_o further_a discourse_n touch_v that_o matter_n as_o be_v tedious_a and_o grievous_a to_o he_o to_o speak_v or_o think_v of_o and_o as_o one_o that_o be_v impatient_a of_o further_a delay_n and_o desirous_a to_o have_v his_o son_n speedy_o heal_v if_o it_o may_v be_v he_o now_o take_v occasion_n to_o renew_v his_o earnest_a suit_n and_o prayer_n unto_o christ_n say_v but_o if_o thou_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n etc._n etc._n now_o in_o that_o he_o speak_v thus_o doubtful_o touch_v christ_n power_n if_o thou_o can_v &c._n &c._n this_o be_v out_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o faith_n for_o although_o he_o be_v not_o quite_o destitute_a of_o faith_n but_o have_v some_o seed_n thereof_o sow_v in_o his_o heart_n by_o which_o he_o do_v in_o some_o measure_n believe_v and_o have_v some_o persuasion_n of_o christ_n power_n and_o ability_n to_o help_v his_o child_n for_o otherwise_o he_o will_v never_o have_v bring_v his_o child_n to_o he_o nor_o make_v any_o suit_n at_o all_o to_o he_o to_o cast_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o he_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n as_o also_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v ver._n 24._o that_o this_o his_o faith_n be_v as_o yet_o very_o weak_a and_o feeble_a be_v join_v with_o much_o doubt_v and_o waver_v quest_n quest_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n or_o occasion_n of_o this_o weakness_n of_o faith_n and_o doubtfulness_n in_o he_o touch_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n answ_n answ_n there_o may_v be_v sundry_a occasion_n of_o it_o as_o
be_v good_a for_o he_o and_o stand_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o powerful_a mean_n for_o the_o obtain_v not_o only_o of_o ordinary_a favour_n but_o also_o of_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a benefit_n and_o privilege_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o that_o both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a touch_v spiritual_a it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o god_n favour_n justification_n and_o eternal_a life_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o all_o these_o be_v in_o scripture_n promise_v to_o such_o as_o believe_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o touch_v temporal_a favour_n and_o privilege_n of_o this_o life_n there_o be_v none_o so_o great_a or_o hard_o to_o be_v obtain_v but_o faith_n be_v able_a to_o procure_v for_o the_o believer_n good_a hebr._n 11._o the_o apostle_n reckon_v up_o sundry_a great_a and_o excellent_a benefit_n which_o believer_n obtain_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n by_o mean_n of_o faith_n as_o that_o by_o it_o the_o israelite_n obtain_v safe_a passage_n through_o the_o red-sea_n as_o on_o dry_a land_n ver_fw-la 19_o so_o ver_fw-la 33._o by_o faith_n they_o subdue_v kingdom_n obtain_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n stop_v mouth_n of_o lion_n quench_v violence_n of_o fire_n etc._n etc._n and_o ver_fw-la 35._o woman_n receive_v their_o dead_a raise_v to_o life_n again_o etc._n etc._n by_o faith_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n obtain_v the_o extraordinary_a power_n and_o gift_n of_o miracle_n in_o those_o time_n as_o of_o heal_v the_o sick_a raise_v the_o dead_a cast_v out_o devil_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o the_o same_o faith_n they_o shall_v have_v be_v enable_v to_o work_v other_o miracle_n beside_o those_o they_o do_v work_v if_o it_o have_v make_v for_o god_n glory_n matth._n 17._o 20._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o you_o have_v faith_n as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n you_o shall_v say_v unto_o this_o mountain_n remove_v hence_o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o shall_v remove_v and_o nothing_o shall_v be_v impossible_a unto_o you_o so_o luke_n 17._o 6._o reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o by_o faith_n a_o believer_n do_v honour_n god_n believe_v his_o word_n power_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o god_n do_v honour_v he_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 30._o reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o it_o help_v and_o enable_v we_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n earnest_o and_o effectual_o in_o all_o our_o necessity_n and_o so_o to_o obtain_v all_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o tend_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o good_a jam._n 5._o 16._o the_o effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n prevail_v much_o that_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n as_o he_o call_v it_o before_o ver_fw-la 15._o oratio_fw-la fidei_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la luther_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o grace_n of_o true_a faith_n worthy_o call_v precious_a faith_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 1._o in_o that_o it_o be_v so_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a to_o prevail_v with_o god_n for_o the_o obtain_v not_o only_o of_o some_o but_o of_o all_o blessing_n and_o benefit_n needful_a and_o profitable_a for_o we_o by_o faith_n jacob_n wrestle_v and_o prevail_v with_o god_n and_o obtain_v a_o blessing_n gen._n 32._o 28_o 29._o and_o by_o this_o as_o by_o a_o powerful_a instrument_n or_o mean_n we_o prevail_v with_o god_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o all_o blessing_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a especial_o spiritual_a this_o make_v all_o thing_n possible_a to_o be_v obtain_v for_o we_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n yea_o by_o it_o we_o do_v actual_o come_v to_o receive_v from_o god_n whatsoever_o be_v good_a for_o we_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o which_o we_o lay_v hold_v upon_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o reach_v they_o to_o ourselves_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o hard_a to_o be_v obtain_v though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o far_o remove_v from_o we_o etc._n etc._n a_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a instrument_n or_o engine_n it_o be_v by_o which_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o reach_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o to_o pull_v down_o from_o thence_o all_o thing_n which_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o all_o blessing_n and_o good_a thing_n all_o deliverance_n from_o evil_a etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n who_o be_v endue_v with_o any_o measure_n of_o this_o excellent_a and_o powerful_a gift_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v able_a to_o work_v so_o great_a matter_n and_o to_o prevail_v so_o much_o with_o god_n great_a be_v the_o privilege_n and_o happiness_n of_o such_o as_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o grace_n for_o have_v faith_n they_o either_o have_v or_o may_v have_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o be_v good_a and_o necessary_a for_o they_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n as_o pardon_v of_o sin_n god_n favour_n etc._n etc._n all_o temporal_a blessing_n of_o this_o life_n as_o health_n wealth_n and_o outward_a prosperity_n so_o far_o as_o be_v good_a and_o fit_a for_o they_o and_o so_o far_o as_o stand_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 22._o all_o thing_n be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n &c._n &c._n hieronym_n fideli_fw-la homini_fw-la totus_fw-la mundus_fw-la divitiarum_fw-la est_fw-la object_n object_n but_o do_v we_o not_o see_v that_o the_o faithful_a do_v want_v many_o good_a thing_n in_o this_o life_n especial_o temporal_a thing_n etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n 1._o they_o want_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a for_o they_o to_o further_a their_o happiness_n and_o salvation_n psal_n 34._o 10._o they_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n shall_v not_o want_v any_o good_a thing_n 2._o if_o they_o do_v want_v any_o blessing_n it_o be_v their_o own_o fault_n because_o they_o do_v not_o stir_v up_o and_o exercise_v their_o faith_n in_o depend_v upon_o god_n and_o pray_v to_o he_o so_o often_o and_o earnest_o as_o they_o shall_v use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v what_o cause_n for_o we_o to_o labour_v for_o this_o excellent_a grace_n of_o faith_n as_o we_o be_v before_o exhort_v etc._n etc._n mark_v 9_o 24._o and_o straightway_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n cry_v out_o and_o say_v etc._n etc._n 1627._o may_v 13._o 1627._o in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o three_o next_o go_v before_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v be_v lay_v down_o to_o we_o a_o conference_n hold_v between_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o lunatic_n child_n which_o conference_n consist_v of_o four_o part_n 1._o a_o question_n move_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n how_o long_o his_o son_n have_v be_v in_o that_o case_n 2._o the_o answer_n of_o the_o father_n in_o which_o he_o do_v not_o only_o certify_v our_o saviour_n how_o long_o his_o son_n have_v be_v so_o even_o from_o his_o childhood_n or_o infancy_n but_o withal_o take_v occasion_n further_o to_o lay_v open_a the_o misery_n of_o his_o child_n and_o to_o renew_v his_o earnest_a suit_n and_o supplication_n unto_o christ_n for_o his_o son_n 3._o our_o saviour_n reply_n which_o he_o make_v to_o that_o answer_n and_o particular_o to_o the_o petition_n or_o suit_n make_v to_o he_o by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n in_o which_o reply_n he_o do_v seem_v to_o yield_v and_o grant_v his_o request_n conditional_o that_o he_o can_v believe_v that_o be_v by_o faith_n rest_v persuade_v of_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o mercy_n and_o depend_v on_o it_o for_o the_o work_n of_o this_o miracle_n on_o his_o child_n 4._o the_o answer_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n unto_o that_o reply_n of_o christ_n touch_v the_o three_o first_o part_n of_o this_o conference_n i_o have_v speak_v already_o now_o follow_v the_o four_o and_o last_o which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o 24_o verse_n now_o read_v viz._n the_o answer_v make_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n unto_o christ_n reply_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n require_v faith_n of_o he_o to_o believe_v his_o power_n and_o mercy_n if_o he_o will_v have_v this_o miracle_n wrought_v for_o his_o child_n to_o this_o he_o now_o answer_v in_o these_o word_n which_o do_v contain_v in_o they_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o earnest_a prayer_n or_o supplication_n make_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n unto_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o which_o as_o he_o do_v make_v open_a profession_n of_o his_o faith_n so_o withal_o he_o pray_v for_o further_a increase_n of_o it_o in_o the_o word_n consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o time_n when_o he_o make_v this_o prayer_n to_o christ_n straightway_o that_o be_v immediate_o upon_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n use_v to_o he_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n in_o which_o he_o assure_v he_o that_o if_o he_o can_v believe_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o pray_n or_o make_v supplication_n to_o christ_n which_o consist_v
be_v show_v uâ—to_o such_o he_o take_v it_o as_o show_v unto_o himself_o whosoever_o shall_v receive_v one_o of_o such_o child_n in_o my_o name_n receive_v i_o and_o this_o be_v further_a amplify_v by_o a_o comparison_n from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a in_o that_o the_o love_n and_o respect_n which_o be_v show_v to_o humble_a person_n be_v not_o only_o show_v to_o christ_n but_o also_o to_o god_n the_o father_n who_o send_v he_o whosoever_o shall_v receive_v i_o receive_v not_o i_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o whosoever_o shall_v receive_v that_o be_v perform_v any_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o good_a respect_n to_o such_o one_o duty_n of_o love_n viz._n love_a and_o respectful_a entertainment_n be_v put_v for_o all_o other_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o respect_n one_o of_o such_o child_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v proper_o of_o child_n in_o age_n although_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v they_o also_o to_o be_v love_o and_o respectful_o use_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o and_o as_o he_o show_v by_o his_o own_o practice_n but_o of_o such_o person_n as_o do_v resemble_v and_o be_v like_a unto_o little_a child_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o humility_n verse_n 42._o he_o say_v on_o the_o contrary_a whosoever_o shall_v offend_v oneof_o these_o little_a one_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o etc._n etc._n now_o little_a child_n can_v be_v say_v proper_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n by_o actual_a faith_n in_o my_o name_n that_o be_v for_o my_o sake_n or_o for_o this_o cause_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o he_o do_v believe_v in_o i_o and_o be_v my_o disciple_n or_o do_v belong_v to_o i_o as_o it_o be_v explain_v verse_n 41._o receive_v i_o show_v the_o same_o love_n and_o respect_n unto_o i_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o christian_n ought_v not_o only_o to_o be_v true_o humble_a in_o themselves_o but_o also_o to_o show_v special_a love_n and_o respect_n unto_o such_o as_o do_v resemble_v young_a child_n in_o humility_n this_o our_o saviour_n here_o teach_v we_o in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o set_v a_o young_a child_n before_o his_o disciple_n as_o a_o pattern_n of_o humility_n to_o teach_v they_o to_o be_v as_o humble_a as_o child_n in_o themselves_o but_o also_o take_v occasion_n withal_o to_o persuade_v and_o move_v they_o to_o receive_v such_o humble_a christian_n in_o his_o name_n that_o be_v to_o show_v all_o love_n kindness_n and_o good_a respect_n to_o they_o for_o his_o sake_n affirm_v that_o in_o so_o do_v they_o shall_v show_v love_n and_o respect_n to_o himself_o yea_o and_o to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n that_o send_v he_o this_o show_v that_o he_o will_v have_v his_o disciple_n and_o all_o other_o good_a christian_n not_o only_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o child_n in_o themselves_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o humility_n but_o also_o to_o love_v and_o esteem_v well_o of_o such_o as_o be_v like_o child_n in_o humility_n and_o to_o show_v it_o by_o all_o fruit_n of_o love_n and_o good_a respect_n towards_o such_o reas_n 1_o reason_n 1._o god_n himself_o show_v special_a love_n and_o respect_n to_o such_o as_o be_v true_o humble_a esay_n 66._o 2._o to_o he_o will_v i_o look_v that_o be_v of_o a_o poor_a and_o contrite_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o esay_n 57_o 15._o he_o profess_v that_o he_o do_v dwell_v not_o only_o in_o heaven_n but_o with_o he_o also_o that_o be_v of_o a_o humble_a and_o contrite_a spirit_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o christ_n jesus_n our_o saviour_n be_v not_o only_o true_o humble_a in_o himself_o but_o do_v also_o show_v special_a love_n and_o respect_n unto_o such_o as_o be_v humble_a when_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n as_o we_o hear_v upon_o the_o former_a verse_n therefore_o we_o ought_v herein_o to_o follow_v his_o practice_n reas_n 3_o reas_n 3._o humble_a christian_n do_v in_o special_a manner_n resemble_v christ_n matth._n 11._o 29._o learn_v of_o i_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o show_v special_a love_n to_o such_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o contrary_a the_o practice_n of_o the_o world_n be_v unto_o that_o which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o in_o his_o word_n for_o whereas_o the_o lord_n require_v of_o we_o to_o show_v special_a love_n honour_n and_o respect_n to_o humble_a christian_n it_o be_v so_o for_o the_o most_o part_n that_o in_o the_o world_n none_o be_v more_o hate_v despise_a and_o set_v at_o naught_o than_o such_o as_o be_v most_o humble_a and_o most_o like_a unto_o child_n in_o thiâ—_n grace_n of_o humility_n and_o in_o practice_n of_o it_o none_o more_o contemn_v and_o vilify_v by_o the_o profane_a and_o common_a sort_n than_o these_o who_o carry_v themselves_o most_o humble_o and_o low_o even_o as_o little_a child_n in_o their_o behaviour_n see_v how_o contrary_a the_o practice_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n which_o therefore_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o beware_v how_o we_o make_v the_o example_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v of_o the_o profane_a or_o common_a sort_n in_o the_o world_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o practice_n either_o in_o this_o or_o in_o any_o other_o matter_n rom._n 12._o 2._o be_v not_o conform_v to_o this_o world_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o let_v we_o not_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o be_v humble_a in_o ourselves_o like_o little_a child_n but_o withal_o see_v that_o we_o do_v show_v special_a love_n and_o respect_n unto_o all_o humble_a christian_n who_o do_v true_o resemble_v child_n in_o humility_n and_o the_o more_o humble_a they_o show_v themselves_o the_o more_o let_v we_o show_v our_o love_n and_o respect_n towards_o they_o by_o all_o fruit_n and_o token_n of_o it_o by_o receive_v and_o entertain_v they_o lovingly_z and_o respectful_o both_o into_o our_o company_n and_o into_o our_o house_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v and_o by_o our_o readiness_n to_o help_v relieve_v and_o comfort_v such_o in_o their_o trouble_n and_o by_o do_v they_o all_o the_o good_a we_o can_v see_v they_o be_v so_o belouâ—d_v and_o respect_v of_o god_n himself_o and_o of_o christ_n jesus_n let_v they_o be_v also_o love_v and_o respect_v and_o honour_v by_o we_o and_o that_o in_o special_a manner_n let_v we_o esteem_v they_o as_o the_o â—ittest_a object_n of_o our_o love_n and_o respect_n who_o shall_v we_o so_o much_o love_n and_o honour_n as_o those_o who_o god_n himself_o and_o christ_n jesus_n do_v love_n and_o honour_n who_o but_o such_o as_o be_v most_o like_a unto_o christ_n himself_o and_o who_o be_v thâ—se_a but_o humble_a christian_n who_o be_v most_o like_a unto_o little_a child_n in_o this_o grace_n the_o rather_o le_fw-fr 〈…〉_o love_n and_o honour_v such_o because_o they_o have_v so_o much_o need_n of_o our_o love_n and_o respect_n be_v as_o they_o be_v for_o most_o part_n so_o apt_a to_o be_v despise_v and_o trample_v under_o foot_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o the_o more_o they_o be_v conâ—emned_v in_o the_o world_n the_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o love_n and_o honour_v they_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o that_o whatsoever_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o good_a respect_n we_o do_v perform_v towards_o good_a christian_n be_v believer_n in_o christ_n and_o true_o humble_a the_o same_o do_v christ_n jesus_n accept_v as_o do_v unto_o himself_o whosoever_o shall_v receive_v one_o of_o such_o child_n receiveht_v i_o etc._n etc._n so_o matth._n 10._o 40._o he_o that_o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o etc._n etc._n and_o matth._n 25._o 34_o etc._n etc._n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n for_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n i_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o give_v i_o drink_v etc._n etc._n verse_n 40._o verâ—ly_o i_o say_v â—nto_o you_o in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o have_v do_v it_o to_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o my_o brethren_n you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o me._n reas_n 1_o reason_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o most_o straight_a union_n between_o christ_n and_o true_a believer_n they_o be_v one_o with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o they_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o as_o between_o husband_n and_o wife_n and_o as_o between_o the_o vine_n and_o the_o branch_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 15._o 5._o reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o christ_n go_v up_o into_o heaven_n do_v leave_v the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a upon_o earth_n as_o deputy_n or_o substitute_n in_o his_o room_n and_o place_n to_o the_o end_n that_o in_o they_o we_o may_v show_v our_o love_n to_o he_o be_v absent_a matth._n 26._o 11._o you_o have_v the_o poor_a always_o with_o you_o but_o i_o you_o have_v not_o always_o understand_v it_o chief_o of_o the_o poor_a saint_n and_o believer_n in_o christ_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o how_o shall_v this_o persuade_v
drown_v in_o the_o sea_n this_o punishment_n shall_v be_v much_o more_o easy_a and_o tolerable_a for_o he_o than_o that_o which_o he_o shall_v suffer_v in_o hell_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o offend_v any_o good_a christian_a etc._n etc._n see_v jansen_n and_o luke_n 17._o 2._o now_o follow_v the_o instruction_n 1._o from_o the_o person_n threaten_v whosoever_o shall_v offend_v etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v it_o be_v a_o very_a heinous_a and_o grievous_a sin_n for_o any_o to_o offend_v or_o scandalize_v good_a christian_n or_o the_o true_a saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n by_o offer_v any_o outward_a wrong_n or_o injury_n unto_o they_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n our_o saviour_n threaten_v a_o grievous_a punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o all_o such_o even_o eternal_a punishment_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n be_v far_o more_o grievous_a than_o any_o bodily_a punishment_n or_o temporal_a death_n whatsoever_o which_o show_v the_o grievousnesse_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o give_v offence_n to_o the_o true_a saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n or_o of_o christ_n jesus_n by_o offer_v any_o wrong_a or_o injury_n to_o they_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n therefore_o matth._n 18._o 7._o a_o woe_n be_v denounce_v by_o our_o saviour_n against_o such_o as_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o such_o offence_n or_o scandal_n against_o good_a christian_n and_o verse_n 10._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o give_v a_o caveat_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o despise_v his_o little_a one_o that_o be_v of_o show_v contempt_n of_o any_o humble_a christian_n that_o be_v his_o true_a disciple_n by_o offer_v any_o wrong_a or_o abuse_v to_o they_o to_o show_v how_o great_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v so_o to_o do_v therefore_o also_o psal_n 105._o 14._o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n do_v reprove_v even_o king_n for_o the_o hurt_n and_o wrong_n they_o do_v unto_o his_o saint_n and_o that_o he_o charge_v they_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o touch_v his_o anointed_n etc._n etc._n to_o show_v how_o great_a a_o sin_n and_o offence_n to_o god_n it_o be_v to_o offer_v wrong_a to_o such_o reas_n 1_o reason_n 1._o to_o offer_v wrong_a or_o injury_n to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v to_o offer_v injury_n to_o the_o lord_n himself_o who_o servant_n they_o be_v zach._n 2._o 8._o he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n so_o 2_o king_n 19_o 22._o sennacherib_n in_o reproach_v hezekiah_n be_v say_v to_o have_v blaspheme_v against_o god_n himself_o and_o act._n 9_o 4._o christ_n charge_v paul_n before_o his_o conversion_n to_o have_v persecute_v he_o in_o persecute_v his_o saint_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o we_o be_v command_v in_o scripture_n to_o show_v special_a love_n to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n above_o all_o other_o gal._n 6._o 10._o let_v we_o do_v good_a to_o all_o but_o especial_o to_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n therefore_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o do_v hurt_v to_o such_o or_o to_o offer_v wrong_a and_o injury_n to_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o wickedness_n of_o such_o as_o make_v but_o leight_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o offend_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n or_o good_a christian_n by_o wrong_n or_o abuse_v offer_v to_o they_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n or_o both_o some_o be_v so_o profane_a as_o to_o make_v it_o their_o pastime_n or_o sport_n to_o speak_v or_o do_v evil_a to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n to_o reproach_n and_o slander_v they_o to_o jest_n and_o mock_v at_o they_o and_o to_o call_v they_o by_o reproachful_a name_n prov._n 10._o 23._o it_o be_v a_o sport_n to_o a_o fool_n to_o do_v mischief_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o will_v be_v no_o matter_n of_o sport_n when_o such_o shall_v give_v account_n to_o god_n for_o this_o sin_n of_o abuse_v and_o scandalize_a his_o saint_n and_o servant_n when_o god_n shall_v enter_v into_o judgement_n and_o cast_v they_o to_o hell_n for_o it_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o for_o admonition_n to_o every_o one_o to_o fear_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o heinous_a sin_n of_o offend_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o good_a christian_n by_o any_o outward_a wrong_n or_o injury_n offer_v to_o they_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o least_o measure_n though_o it_o be_v but_o by_o a_o evil_a word_n speak_v against_o such_o much_o more_o take_v heed_n of_o hurt_v or_o abuse_v such_o in_o deed_n take_v heed_n of_o show_v any_o hatred_n or_o enmity_n against_o the_o true_a saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n take_v heed_n of_o molest_v trouble_v persecute_v they_o by_o word_n or_o deed_n take_v heed_n of_o speak_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o such_o unjust_o whereby_o to_o vex_v and_o grieve_v their_o mind_n and_o so_o to_o discourage_v and_o hinder_v they_o in_o their_o holy_a and_o christian_a course_n of_o life_n remember_v what_o a_o grievous_a sin_n it_o be_v thus_o to_o offend_v and_o scandalize_v the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o so_o to_o hinder_v or_o discourage_v they_o in_o well-doing_n by_o any_o wrong_n or_o abuse_v offer_v to_o they_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o give_v just_a offence_n or_o scandal_n to_o any_o by_o offer_v wrong_a or_o injury_n to_o they_o or_o abuse_v they_o any_o way_n so_o especial_o to_o give_v cause_n of_o offence_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o to_o good_a christian_n of_o all_o offence_n and_o scandal_n this_o be_v the_o great_a and_o worst_a kind_n and_o therefore_o most_o of_o all_o to_o be_v fear_v and_o shun_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 32._o give_v none_o offence_n neither_o to_o the_o jew_n nor_o to_o the_o gentile_n nor_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n a_o grievous_a sin_n it_o be_v to_o offend_v and_o discourage_v any_o in_o well-doing_n by_o offer_v wrong_n or_o abuse_n to_o they_o but_o especial_o to_o do_v this_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o his_o true_a saint_n and_o servant_n etc._n etc._n especial_o such_o as_o be_v eminent_a for_o grace_n or_o special_a instrument_n of_o god_n glory_n as_o minister_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o most_o heinous_a and_o grievous_a kind_n of_o offence_n and_o scandal_n therefore_o fear_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o it_o by_o all_o mean_n consider_v that_o the_o wrong_n and_o injury_n do_v against_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v do_v against_o god_n and_o against_o christ_n himself_o and_o so_o he_o take_v they_o consider_v also_o how_o we_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o love_n and_o honour_v such_o in_o high_a degree_n above_o all_o other_o and_o therefore_o to_o give_v offence_n to_o such_o by_o any_o wrong_n or_o abuse_v offer_v they_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o heinous_a and_o grievous_a sin_n before_o god_n therefore_o see_v we_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o it_o and_o to_o this_o end_n take_v heed_n of_o contemn_v or_o despise_v the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n lest_o this_o contempt_n grow_v to_o dislike_v or_o hatred_n and_o so_o break_v forth_o outward_o into_o open_a scandal_n and_o offence_n against_o such_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n resist_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o it_o mark_v 9_o 42._o and_o whosoever_o shall_v offend_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o it_o be_v better_a for_o he_o that_o a_o millstone_n 1627._o octob._n 14._o 1627._o be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o person_n against_o who_o this_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v commit_v viz._n good_a christian_n describe_v 1._o by_o the_o name_n or_o title_n give_v they_o they_o be_v call_v little_a one_o 2._o by_o special_a property_n such_o as_o believe_v in_o christ_n of_o the_o first_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o say_v whosoever_o shall_v offend_v these_o little_a one_o but_o whosoever_o shall_v offend_v one_o of_o these_o etc._n etc._n we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n before_o god_n to_o offer_v wrong_a or_o injury_n and_o to_o give_v cause_n of_o offence_n to_o any_o one_o of_o his_o true_a saint_n and_o servant_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v the_o least_o or_o mean_a of_o they_o matth._n 18._o 10._o take_v heed_n that_o you_o despise_v not_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o etc._n etc._n use_v use_v this_o do_v serve_v further_a to_o aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o offend_v or_o give_v cause_n of_o scandal_n to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v account_v it_o so_o great_a a_o sin_n to_o offend_v or_o wrong_v but_o one_o good_a christian_a or_o true_a servant_n of_o he_o how_o much_o great_a sin_n be_v it_o then_o to_o give_v offence_n or_o to_o offer_v wrong_a to_o
precept_n or_o commandment_n further_o touch_v this_o law_n of_o moses_n here_o mention_v and_o set_v down_o deut._n 24._o 1._o some_o question_n be_v to_o be_v resolve_v quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o wherefore_o moses_n or_o rather_o the_o lord_n himself_o by_o moses_n do_v by_o this_o law_n tolerate_v or_o permit_v divorcement_n of_o the_o wife_n in_o the_o forename_a case_n of_o dislike_n or_o hatred_n conceive_v against_o she_o answ_n answ_n not_o thereby_o to_o allow_v or_o approve_v of_o such_o divorce_n for_o it_o be_v against_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o marriage_n as_o our_o saviour_n afterward_o show_v in_o ver_fw-la 6_o 7_o 8._o but_o for_o the_o prevent_n of_o a_o great_a evil_a or_o mischief_n viz._n the_o hard_a and_o cruel_a deal_n of_o husband_n with_o their_o wife_n as_o the_o time_n than_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n for_o such_o be_v the_o cruelty_n and_o hard-heartednesse_n of_o the_o jewish_a husband_n against_o their_o wife_n as_o some_o do_v affirm_v that_o when_o once_o they_o have_v conceive_v hatred_n against_o they_o they_o will_v rather_o do_v they_o any_o hurt_n or_o mischief_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v to_o the_o wilful_a murder_n of_o they_o than_o they_o will_v live_v with_o they_o and_o this_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v where_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o jew_n heart_n that_o moses_n do_v give_v they_o that_o law_n or_o precept_n quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o what_o kind_n of_o law_n be_v this_o of_o moses_n touch_v divorcement_n answ_n answ_n it_o be_v no_o moral_a or_o perpetual_a law_n to_o continue_v in_o force_n for_o ever_o at_o least_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v only_o a_o judicial_a civil_a or_o politic_a law_n give_v only_o for_o the_o good_a and_o convenient_a order_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o for_o a_o time_n only_o that_o be_v to_o say_v until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n as_o it_o be_v call_v hebr._n 9_o 10._o which_o be_v after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o we_o see_v that_o our_o saviour_n at_o his_o come_n though_o he_o do_v not_o quite_o abrogate_v this_o law_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o substance_n and_o equity_n of_o it_o yet_o he_o do_v correct_v and_o amend_v it_o or_o at_o least_o open_a and_o explain_v the_o true_a scope_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o further_o than_o ever_o it_o be_v before_o open_v by_o teach_v it_o not_o to_o be_v a_o absolute_a allowance_n of_o divorcement_n in_o such_o case_n of_o dislike_n and_o hatred_n conceive_v against_o the_o wife_n but_o only_o a_o permission_n of_o it_o for_o a_o time_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o hard-heartednesse_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o withal_o by_o show_v express_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o such_o divorce_n as_o he_o do_v afterward_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v ver_fw-la 9-11_a of_o this_o chapter_n quest_n 3_o quest_n 3._o wherefore_o be_v the_o husband_n command_v to_o give_v a_o writing_n or_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n to_o his_o wife_n before_o he_o put_v she_o away_o answ_n answ_n it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o the_o principal_a cause_n be_v these_o 1._o that_o by_o this_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n the_o wife_n be_v the_o innocent_a party_n may_v be_v save_v harmless_a from_o be_v too_o much_o wrong_v and_o abuse_v by_o her_o husband_n for_o she_o have_v the_o bill_n of_o her_o divorcement_n to_o show_v this_o be_v a_o testimony_n for_o her_o innocency_n and_o beside_o by_o it_o she_o be_v clear_v from_o her_o former_a husband_n be_v at_o liberty_n by_o this_o toleration_n before_o man_n to_o marry_v with_o another_o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n do_v show_v deut._n 24._o 2._o 2._o that_o this_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o bridle_v and_o restrain_v such_o rigorous_a husband_n from_o that_o unlawful_a practice_n of_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n in_o such_o case_n when_o as_o they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o without_o give_v they_o a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n which_o will_v also_o be_v a_o perpetual_a testimony_n both_o against_o themselves_o to_o show_v their_o hard_a deal_n and_o for_o their_o wife_n to_o clear_v their_o innocency_n see_v esay_n 50._o 1._o so_o much_o in_o way_n of_o clear_v these_o word_n of_o the_o pharisee_n here_o allege_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n touch_v divorce_n where_o 1._o consider_v the_o person_n allege_v this_o law_n the_o pharisee_n they_o say_v etc._n etc._n 2._o their_o corrupt_a manner_n and_o end_n of_o allege_v it_o to_o justify_v unlawful_a divorce_n 3._o the_o law_n itself_o observe_v of_o the_o first_o observe_v that_o groâ—s_v hypocrite_n and_o profane_a or_o wicked_a man_n may_v have_v knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v able_a to_o allege_v the_o same_o ready_o so_o these_o pharisee_n here_o they_o have_v literal_a knowledge_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o can_v ready_o cite_v place_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n so_o at_o other_o time_n as_o joh._n 8._o 5._o they_o allege_v the_o law_n of_o ston_a such_o to_o death_n who_o be_v take_v in_o adultery_n so_o the_o profane_a sadducee_n who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o hold_v there_o be_v neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n act._n 23._o yet_o can_v allege_v scripture_n matth._n 22._o 24._o yea_o the_o devil_n himself_o matth._n 4._o use_v use_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o rest_v content_v with_o the_o literal_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o withal_o to_o labour_v for_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o especial_o for_o sanctify_a heart_n to_o embrace_v and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n else_o we_o go_v no_o further_o than_o hypocrite_n and_o reprobate_n who_o may_v have_v great_a knowledge_n in_o the_o letter_n and_o history_n of_o the_o scripture_n yea_o they_o may_v also_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n yea_o further_o they_o may_v have_v some_o taste_n in_o their_o affection_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o god_n word_n and_o yet_o be_v but_o hypocrite_n and_o reprobate_n hebr._n 6._o 5._o therefore_o above_o all_o labour_n for_o the_o true_a sanctify_a and_o save_v knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o a_o true_a feel_n of_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n thereof_o renew_v and_o change_v our_o heart_n if_o this_o be_v not_o in_o thou_o thou_o may_v perish_v and_o go_v to_o hell_n with_o all_o thy_o literal_a or_o speculative_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o it_o be_v only_o in_o thy_o head_n and_o not_o true_o root_v in_o thy_o heart_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o second_o it_o be_v the_o property_n and_o manner_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n to_o allege_v scripture_n for_o the_o justification_n of_o sin_n and_o unlawful_a practice_n and_o to_o this_o end_n to_o pervert_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o these_o pharisee_n here_o do_v allege_v this_o law_n of_o moses_n out_o of_o deut._n 24._o to_o justify_v unlawful_a divorce_n for_o small_a and_o light_a cause_n then_o in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o this_o end_n the_o better_a to_o colour_v over_o the_o matter_n and_o to_o hide_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n they_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o it_o in_o a_o perplex_a and_o confuse_a manner_n sometime_o call_v the_o whole_a law_n a_o permission_n which_o be_v not_o so_o but_o in_o part_n a_o express_a commandment_n namely_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o wife_n and_o sometime_o call_v it_o a_o commandment_n as_o matth._n 19_o 7._o whereas_o it_o be_v in_o part_n a_o permission_n or_o toleration_n only_o viz._n in_o regard_n of_o the_o divorce_n themselves_o and_o this_o have_v be_v a_o usual_a practice_n of_o wicked_a man_n in_o all_o age_n to_o allege_v scripture_n in_o defence_n of_o sin_n both_o of_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o in_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o live_v and_o to_o this_o end_n to_o pervert_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n allege_v by_o â—hem_n thus_o all_o profane_a heretic_n which_o have_v be_v both_o in_o ancient_a and_o latter_a time_n have_v allege_v scripture_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o wicked_a heresy_n pervert_v the_o scripture_n to_o that_o end_n so_o the_o arrâ—ans_n pelagian_o manichees_n etc._n etc._n in_o old_a time_n so_o at_o this_o day_n the_o papists_n anabaptist_n and_o such_o like_a so_o among_o ourselves_o there_o be_v to_o be_v find_v now_o adays_o such_o profane_a man_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o allege_v scripture_n in_o excuse_n and_o defence_n of_o their_o own_o and_o other_o sin_n pervert_v and_o wrest_v such_o scripture_n to_o this_o wicked_a end_n so_o our_o
marriage_n be_v first_o make_v in_o heaven_n see_v this_o also_o in_o the_o marriage_n between_o boaz_n and_o ruth_n here_o note_n that_o when_o we_o say_v god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o marriage-union_n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o union_n between_o such_o person_n as_o be_v lawful_o and_o right_o join_v in_o marriage_n according_a to_o god_n ordinance_n at_o least_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o that_o which_o god_n in_o his_o word_n require_v in_o a_o lawful_a marriage_n for_o otherwise_o if_o any_o be_v join_v in_o marriage_n in_o unlawful_a manner_n or_o by_o unlawful_a mean_n as_o without_o consent_n of_o parent_n or_o with_o such_o as_o be_v within_o the_o degree_n of_o kindred_n forbid_v levit._n 18._o or_o by_o any_o other_o unlawful_a mean_n god_n do_v not_o join_v they_o together_o but_o in_o all_o lawful_a marriage_n it_o be_v god_n that_o do_v join_v man_n and_o wife_n together_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v by_o this_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o marry_a estate_n in_o that_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o author_n and_o efficient_a cause_n of_o it_o and_o of_o that_o near_a union_n which_o be_v between_o man_n and_o wife_n in_o that_o estate_n but_o of_o this_o before_o verse_n 6._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v how_o great_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v for_o any_o to_o break_v or_o dissolve_v this_o union_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n or_o to_o give_v cause_n or_o occasion_n hereunto_o as_o by_o the_o foul_a sin_n of_o adultery_n or_o by_o minister_a matter_n of_o strife_n and_o debate_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n whether_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o marry_a couple_n themselves_o or_o by_o other_o this_o be_v to_o divide_v those_o who_o god_n himself_o have_v join_v and_o so_o to_o sin_v direct_o against_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n let_v every_o one_o therefore_o take_v heed_n they_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v it_o be_v god_n that_o join_v man_n and_o wife_n in_o the_o marry_a estate_n this_o shall_v teach_v marry_v couple_n to_o look_v at_o god_n hand_n and_o providence_n in_o their_o marriage_n and_o in_o the_o unite_n and_o join_v of_o they_o therein_o often_o consider_v and_o remember_v who_o it_o be_v that_o bring_v they_o together_o at_o first_o and_o draw_v their_o affection_n one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o give_v success_n to_o the_o mean_v use_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o matrimonial_a conjunction_n between_o they_o that_o so_o this_o consideration_n may_v be_v a_o mean_n more_o and_o more_o to_o unite_v their_o heart_n in_o true_a marriage_n love_n and_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o show_v their_o love_n by_o all_o fruit_n of_o it_o as_o by_o bear_v with_o each_o other_o infirmity_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o do_v all_o marriage-duty_n one_o to_o the_o other_o more_o conscionable_o to_o this_o end_n they_o be_v often_o to_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v not_o join_v together_o by_o chance_n etc._n etc._n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o see_v how_o fit_a for_o such_o as_o intend_v and_o desire_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o marry_a estate_n first_o to_o seek_v unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n both_o that_o he_o may_v direct_v they_o to_o such_o party_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o they_o to_o be_v join_v with_o in_o marriage_n as_o also_o that_o he_o may_v unite_v their_o affection_n etc._n etc._n so_o abraham_n servant_n gen._n 24._o 12._o prov._n 19_o 14._o a_o prudent_a wife_n be_v from_o the_o lord_n so_o be_v a_o prudent_a husband_n also_o use_v 5_o use_v 5._o this_o may_v comfort_v marry_v person_n against_o the_o trouble_n incident_a to_o the_o marry_a estate_n in_o that_o he_o who_o have_v join_v they_o together_o in_o that_o estate_n and_o call_v they_o to_o it_o will_v enable_v they_o to_o bear_v and_o go_v through_o the_o trouble_n and_o difficulty_n of_o it_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o sanctify_v all_o unto_o they_o cause_v they_o to_o work_v for_o their_o spiritual_a good_a and_o to_o further_o they_o to_o heaven_n which_o shall_v therefore_o cause_v they_o with_o patience_n contentedness_n and_o cheerfulness_n to_o bear_v those_o trouble_n etc._n etc._n doctr._fw-la 2_o doct._n 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o untie_v or_o dissolve_v that_o union_n which_o god_n have_v make_v betwixt_o man_n and_o wife_n in_o the_o marry_a estate_n our_o saviour_n here_o give_v a_o general_a precept_n and_o warning_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v presume_v to_o do_v it_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n only_a god_n himself_o who_o make_v this_o union_n can_v dissolve_v it_o either_o by_o the_o death_n of_o one_o or_o both_o of_o the_o marry_a party_n or_o in_o the_o case_n of_o adultery_n by_o give_v liberty_n to_o the_o innocent_a party_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o other_o by_o divorce_n and_o to_o marry_v with_o another_o use_v use_v to_o confute_v the_o papist_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v of_o the_o pope_n as_o they_o mean_v it_o to_o dissolve_v the_o marriage_n bond_n betwixt_o man_n and_o wife_n in_o some_o case_n and_o that_o out_o of_o the_o case_n of_o adultery_n for_o in_o that_o case_n they_o hold_v that_o the_o marriage_n bond_n be_v not_o dissolve_v as_o for_o example_n if_o the_o husband_n or_o the_o wife_n after_o marriage_n do_v make_v a_o religious_a vow_n as_o they_o call_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o vow_n of_o perpetual_a continency_n or_o that_o they_o will_v live_v a_o monastical_a life_n in_o this_o case_n they_o hold_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o such_o a_o vow_n make_v the_o church_n or_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o make_v void_a the_o marriage_n bond_n between_o husband_n and_o wife_n vide_fw-la council_n trident._n sess_n 24._o can._n 4._o et_fw-la 6._o herein_o the_o pope_n discover_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o antichrist_n foretell_v by_o the_o apostle_n 2_o thess_n 2._o 4._o not_o only_o in_o equal_v himself_o with_o god_n but_o exalt_v himself_o above_o god_n for_o god_n have_v not_o any_o where_n in_o his_o word_n dispense_v with_o the_o separation_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n and_o dissolution_n of_o the_o marriage_n bond_n except_o in_o the_o case_n of_o adultery_n but_o the_o pope_n do_v dispense_v with_o it_o for_o other_o cause_n and_o not_o for_o adultery_n see_v how_o contrary_a he_o be_v to_o god_n vide_fw-la bellarm._n de_fw-la monachis_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 38._o doctr._fw-la 3_o doctr._fw-la 3._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v general_o here_o not_o only_o of_o man_n and_o wife_n but_o of_o all_o other_o person_n and_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v join_v together_o that_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o separate_v they_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o only_o to_o separate_v man_n and_o wife_n be_v join_v of_o god_n in_o the_o marry_a estate_n but_o also_o to_o separate_v any_o other_o person_n or_o thing_n whatsoever_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v join_v together_o for_o example_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o any_o to_o separate_v between_o christian_a brethren_n or_o friend_n etc._n etc._n by_o cause_v strife_n and_o debate_n between_o they_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o thing_n which_o god_n in_o special_a manner_n hate_v prov._n 6._o 19_o he_o that_o sow_v discord_n among_o brethren_n so_o also_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o separate_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v join_v and_o will_v have_v to_o be_v join_v together_o for_o this_o be_v to_o transgress_v the_o general_a rule_n and_o precept_n here_o deliver_v by_o our_o saviour_n that_o what_o god_n have_v join_v man_n may_v not_o put_v asunder_o now_o there_o be_v many_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n of_o separate_v the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v join_v 1._o the_o papist_n in_o separate_v the_o god_n head_n from_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o office_n of_o mediation_n hold_v he_o to_o be_v mediator_n only_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n etc._n etc._n also_o in_o separate_v the_o bread_n from_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n 2._o many_o also_o among_o ourselves_o in_o our_o own_o church_n do_v sin_n against_o this_o rule_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o example_n such_o as_o do_v separate_v good_a work_n and_o holy_a life_n from_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n which_o god_n have_v join_v contrà _fw-la jam._n 2._o such_o as_o separate_v justification_n from_o sanctification_n or_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n from_o repentance_n which_o god_n have_v join_v persuade_a themselves_o that_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o themselves_o justify_v though_o they_o live_v in_o sin_n etc._n etc._n such_o also_o as_o do_v separate_z refrain_v of_o evil_a from_o do_v of_o good_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n contra_fw-la rom._n 12._o 9_o such_o as_o do_v
there_o and_o he_o thereupon_o rehearse_v the_o sum_n of_o both_o table_n of_o the_o commandment_n 1._o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n etc._n etc._n 2._o thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o upon_o this_o our_o saviour_n reply_v thus_o unto_o he_o this_o do_v and_o thou_o shall_v live_v reason_n reason_n this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o legal_a covenant_n of_o work_n viz._n perfect_a obedience_n to_o be_v yield_v to_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o to_o every_o part_n of_o it_o and_o that_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n so_o understand_v the_o tenure_n of_o this_o covenant_n levit._n 18._o 5._o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o statute_n etc._n etc._n which_o if_o a_o man_n do_v he_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o condition_n of_o the_o evangelical_n covenant_n be_v faith_n in_o christ_n act._n 16._o 31._o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o such_o as_o look_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o legal_a covenant_n must_v keep_v the_o condition_n of_o it_o viz._n perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v hence_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o to_o be_v justify_v or_o save_v by_o their_o own_o good_a work_n or_o inherent_a righteousness_n forasmuch_o at_o none_o can_v thus_o be_v save_v without_o perfect_a obedience_n yield_v to_o the_o law_n which_o none_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v since_o adam_n fall_n therefore_o gal._n 3._o 10._o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n which_o show_v the_o misery_n of_o all_o such_o as_o seek_v justification_n or_o salvation_n by_o their_o own_o good_a work_n as_o papist_n and_o some_o ignorant_a people_n in_o our_o church_n who_o think_v to_o be_v save_v by_o their_o good_a meaning_n good_a prayer_n and_o good_a serve_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n they_o seek_v salvation_n by_o such_o a_o way_n and_o mean_n as_o by_o which_o they_o can_v never_o attain_v to_o it_o that_o be_v by_o their_o own_o good_a work_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n commandment_n which_o be_v imperfect_a be_v so_o far_o from_o justify_v or_o save_v they_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o make_v they_o liable_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o be_v not_o good_a work_n then_o necessary_a to_o the_o attainment_n of_o salvation_n answ_n answ_n yes_o as_o fruit_n and_o testimony_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n show_v the_o truth_n and_o soundness_n of_o it_o but_o not_o as_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o salvation_n we_o can_v be_v save_v without_o good_a work_n though_o we_o be_v not_o save_v by_o or_o for_o the_o dignity_n or_o worthiness_n of_o they_o ephes_n 2._o 9_o we_o be_v not_o save_v by_o work_n as_o meritorious_a cause_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o verse_n 10._o god_n have_v ordain_v they_o for_o we_o to_o walk_v in_o they_o be_v via_fw-la regni_fw-la etc._n etc._n bernard_n quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o why_o then_o be_v the_o legal_a covenant_n set_v down_o in_o scripture_n &_o c_o answ_n answ_n see_v perkins_n on_o gal._n 3._o 12._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o one_o use_n for_o which_o the_o moral_a law_n do_v serve_v be_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o a_o sight_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o imperfection_n and_o so_o to_o humble_v they_o before_o god_n especial_o such_o as_o be_v never_o yet_o thus_o humble_v nor_o bring_v to_o a_o true_a sight_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o be_v puâ—â—ed_v up_o with_o a_o conceit_n of_o their_o own_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n in_o themselves_o our_o saviour_n perceive_v this_o young_a man_n to_o be_v thus_o conceit_v of_o himself_o send_v he_o to_o the_o law_n put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o perfect_a obedience_n which_o it_o require_v of_o all_o that_o look_v to_o be_v justify_v or_o save_v by_o their_o good_a work_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v bring_v he_o to_o a_o true_a sight_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o humble_v he_o before_o god_n if_o it_o may_v be_v this_o be_v the_o end_n our_o saviour_n aim_v at_o in_o refer_v he_o to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n and_o require_v he_o to_o keep_v they_o perfect_o if_o he_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n that_o he_o may_v by_o this_o mean_n discover_v to_o he_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o imperfection_n of_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n although_o the_o young_a man_n do_v not_o make_v so_o good_a use_n as_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v of_o our_o saviour_n admonition_n but_o stand_v still_o to_o justify_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o have_v already_o keep_v the_o law_n perfect_o etc._n etc._n howsoever_o by_o the_o scope_n and_o drift_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o urge_v he_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n thereby_o to_o humble_v he_o if_o it_o may_v be_v in_o sight_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n we_o may_v see_v that_o this_o be_v one_o special_a use_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o god_n for_o which_o it_o serve_v and_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v unto_o man_n viz._n to_o bring_v they_o to_o sight_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o to_o humble_v they_o before_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o unability_n to_o keep_v this_o law_n rom._n 3._o 20._o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o rom._n 7._o 7._o i_o have_v not_o know_v sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n this_o use_n the_o law_n have_v both_o in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o unregenerate_a but_o especial_o in_o the_o unregenerate_a and_o such_o as_o be_v yet_o mere_a natural_a man_n and_o never_o true_o humble_v or_o bring_v to_o a_o true_a sight_n of_o their_o sin_n use_v use_v see_v then_o how_o fit_a and_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o the_o law_n to_o be_v preach_v and_o urge_v unto_o man_n by_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n especial_o to_o such_o as_o be_v yet_o in_o their_o natural_a estate_n and_o never_o yet_o humble_v for_o their_o sin_n nor_o bring_v to_o a_o true_a sight_n of_o they_o but_o be_v rather_o puff_v up_o with_o conceit_n and_o opinion_n of_o their_o own_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n by_o nature_n to_o such_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n be_v most_o necessary_a yea_o first_o to_o be_v preach_v to_o they_o before_o they_o can_v be_v fit_a to_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n apply_v to_o they_o they_o must_v first_o have_v the_o law_n urge_v and_o press_v to_o their_o conscience_n to_o show_v they_o their_o sin_n and_o misery_n by_o nature_n how_o unable_a they_o be_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v justify_v or_o save_v by_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o good_a work_n and_o therefore_o to_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o themselves_o to_o seek_v salvation_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n alone_o etc._n etc._n then_o be_v thus_o by_o the_o law_n true_o humble_v etc._n etc._n they_o be_v fit_a to_o hear_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o never_o till_o then_o which_o show_v the_o folly_n and_o ignorance_n of_o such_o as_o will_v not_o have_v the_o law_n preach_v but_o the_o gospel_n only_o these_o be_v their_o own_o enemy_n and_o this_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o a_o chirurgeon_n shall_v first_o lay_v on_o a_o heaâ—ing_a plaster_n to_o skin_n over_o a_o wound_n or_o sore_o in_o the_o body_n before_o he_o have_v search_v the_o wound_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n appeal_v to_o his_o knowledge_n thou_o know_v the_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n we_o may_v learn_v that_o christian_n live_v in_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o god_n but_o well_o acquaint_v with_o they_o for_o else_o they_o come_v short_a of_o this_o young_a man_n here_o neither_o ought_v we_o only_o to_o know_v the_o word_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n but_o also_o to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o matter_n and_o true_a meaning_n of_o they_o and_o herein_o we_o shall_v outstrip_v this_o young_a ruler_n who_o although_o he_o have_v some_o literal_a knowledge_n in_o the_o law_n and_o do_v also_o in_o some_o measure_n no_o doubt_n understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o commandment_n yet_o not_o so_o true_o or_o thorough_o as_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v as_o appear_v in_o that_o he_o think_v he_o have_v keep_v they_o all_o from_o his_o youth_n which_o he_o will_v never_o have_v suppose_v if_o he_o have_v true_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o in_o this_o we_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o be_v equal_a with_o he_o but_o to_o go_v beyond_o he_o in_o be_v careful_a not_o only_o to_o know_v and_o be_v familiar_o
to_o such_o covetous_a rich_a man_n as_o trust_v in_o their_o riches_n hence_o gather_v that_o rich_a man_n be_v natural_o prone_a and_o apt_a to_o put_v trust_n and_o confidence_n of_o heart_n in_o their_o worldly_a wealth_n to_o rest_n and_o rely_v on_o it_o as_o the_o only_a or_o chief_a mean_n of_o their_o happiness_n welfare_n and_o safety_n especial_o covetous_a rich_a man_n of_o which_o our_o saviour_n here_o speak_v prov._n 10._o 15._o a_o rich_a man_n wealth_n be_v his_o strong_a city_n psal_n 49._o 6._o they_o that_o trust_v in_o wealth_n and_o boast_v in_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o riches_n so_o be_v rich_a man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n apt_a to_o do_v therefore_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 17._o charge_v rich_a man_n not_o to_o trust_v in_o uncertain_a riches_n etc._n etc._n what_o need_v this_o charge_n if_o they_o be_v not_o very_o apt_a thus_o to_o offend_v example_n luke_n 12._o in_o that_o rich_a fool_n who_o when_o his_o barn_n be_v full_a and_o he_o have_v much_o good_n lay_v up_o think_v himself_o safe_a hence_o be_v covetousness_n call_v idolatry_n because_o rich_a man_n who_o for_o most_o part_n be_v covetous_a be_v apt_a to_o withdraw_v the_o confidence_n of_o their_o heart_n from_o god_n and_o to_o place_v it_o in_o their_o wealth_n reason_n reason_n this_o repose_v of_o trust_n in_o riches_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o covetousness_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o these_o go_v together_o in_o rich_a man_n as_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v again_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o we_o hear_v before_o verse_n 22._o that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n without_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n enable_v a_o man_n to_o use_v his_o riches_n to_o god_n glory_n etc._n etc._n otherwise_o rich_a man_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o have_v their_o heart_n draw_v away_o not_o only_o to_o covetousness_n but_o to_o put_v trust_n in_o their_o wealth_n and_o riches_n and_o so_o to_o become_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n this_o be_v one_o dangerous_a sin_n unto_o which_o rich_a man_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v tempt_v viz._n carnal_a confidence_n in_o the_o creature_n instead_o of_o the_o creator_n beside_o many_o other_o dangerous_a sin_n unto_o which_o rich_a man_n do_v lie_v open_a as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o which_o show_v the_o danger_n of_o worldly_a riches_n therefore_o luke_n 6._o 24._o woe_n to_o you_o that_o be_v rich_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o say_v any_o where_o in_o scripture_n woe_n to_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o for_o admonition_n to_o rich_a man_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o trust_v in_o worldly_a wealth_n watch_v over_o their_o own_o heart_n to_o this_o end_n the_o more_o natural_a it_o be_v to_o they_o and_o the_o more_o prone_a they_o be_v unto_o it_o the_o more_o must_v they_o watch_v against_o this_o sin_n especial_o then_o when_o riches_n increase_v then_o they_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o set_v their_o heart_n upon_o they_o by_o put_v confidence_n in_o they_o psal_n 62._o 10._o then_o be_v they_o in_o most_o danger_n to_o be_v tempt_v to_o this_o sin_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o he_o luke_n 12._o neither_o do_v this_o concern_v only_o rich_a man_n but_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n even_o the_o poor_a and_o mean_a sort_n forasmuch_o as_o this_o be_v a_o common_a corruption_n which_o be_v natural_a to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o be_v apt_a to_o put_v trustâ—_n and_o confidence_n in_o these_o outward_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n as_o in_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o substance_n which_o we_o enjoy_v think_v ourselves_o safe_a and_o happy_a in_o they_o be_v it_o more_o or_o less_o all_o of_o we_o be_v idolater_n in_o this_o kind_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o have_v we_o every_o one_o need_v to_o watch_v against_o this_o sin_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o it_o remedy_n against_o this_o carnal_a confidence_n in_o worldly_a good_n 1._o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o this_o sin_n 2._o labour_n by_o faith_n to_o make_v god_n our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n to_o rest_n and_o rely_v upon_o his_o power_n mercy_n and_o goodness_n for_o all_o good_a thing_n we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o for_o deliverance_n out_o of_o evil_n then_o we_o shall_v not_o trust_v in_o these_o earthly_a thing_n confidence_n in_o the_o creator_n will_v not_o stand_v with_o confidence_n in_o the_o creature_n 1_o tim_n 6._o 17._o trust_v not_o in_o riches_n but_o in_o the_o live_a god_n etc._n etc._n 3._o consider_v the_o vanity_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o worldly_a wealth_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 17._o trust_v not_o in_o uncertain_a riches_n like_o a_o break_a reed_n or_o spider_n web_n like_o a_o fugitive_a servant_n chrysost_n who_o will_v trust_v in_o that_o which_o will_v deceive_v he_o and_o can_v help_v he_o or_o do_v he_o good_a of_o itself_o luke_n 12._o 15._o a_o man_n life_n consist_v not_o in_o abundance_n etc._n etc._n riches_n avail_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n prov._n 11._o 4._o psal_n 49._o 6._o they_o that_o trust_v in_o wealth_n etc._n etc._n yet_o none_o of_o they_o can_v redeem_v his_o brother_n etc._n etc._n 4._o consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o put_v trust_n in_o worldly_a good_n no_o less_o than_o idolatry_n high_o offensive_a and_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n the_o sin_n of_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n psal_n 49._o they_o trust_v in_o their_o wealth_n etc._n etc._n and_o psal_n 52._o 7._o lo_o this_o be_v the_o man_n that_o make_v not_o god_n his_o strength_n but_o trust_v in_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o riches_n and_o strengthen_v himself_o in_o his_o wickedness_n 5._o last_o consider_v the_o danger_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v threaten_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n prov._n 11._o 28._o he_o that_o trust_v in_o his_o riches_n shall_v fall_v and_o in_o this_o place_n our_o saviour_n shewâ—_n the_o great_a danger_n of_o it_o when_o he_o say_v how_o hardly_o shall_v they_o that_o trust_v in_o riches_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n verse_n 25._o now_o follow_v a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n touch_v the_o danger_n of_o riches_n and_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o rich_a man_n especial_o of_o covetous_a rich_a man_n who_o trust_v in_o riches_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n this_o doctrine_n he_o now_o confirm_v by_o a_o proverbial_a speech_n or_o sentence_n contain_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n etc._n etc._n some_o think_v it_o shall_v be_v translate_v rather_o a_o cable-rope_n so_o theâ—phylact_v stella_fw-la calvin_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o other_o translation_n may_v well_o enough_o stand_v and_o it_o come_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o effect_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o sense_n be_v a_o proverbial_a speech_n such_o as_o be_v likely_a to_o have_v be_v then_o in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n use_v to_o express_v a_o thing_n either_o impossible_a or_o very_o hard_a to_o be_v do_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v in_o like_a case_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o remove_v a_o mountain_n so_o our_o saviour_n use_v this_o kind_n of_o speech_n here_o though_o not_o to_o express_v a_o impossibility_n vide_fw-la bezam_n in_fw-la locum_fw-la et_fw-fr drus_n observe_v lib._n 1._o c._n 11._o yet_o a_o great_a difficulty_n in_o the_o matter_n see_v luke_n 18._o 24_o 25._o for_o a_o rich_a man_n that_o be_v a_o covetous_a rich_a man_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o trust_v in_o his_o wealth_n as_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n but_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o a_o rich_a man_n in_o general_a and_o simple_o to_o show_v thereby_o the_o danger_n of_o riches_n by_o reason_n of_o man_n corruption_n be_v so_o apt_a to_o be_v abuse_v to_o covetousness_n and_o carnal_a confidence_n in_o they_o observe_v observe_v in_o that_o our_o saviour_n here_o again_o repeat_v and_o urge_v the_o three_o time_n that_o doctrine_n before_o teach_v touch_v the_o danger_n of_o worldly_a riches_n hence_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n may_v learn_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o profitable_a for_o they_o sometime_o not_o only_o to_o propound_v brief_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v but_o also_o to_o repeat_v and_o urge_v they_o further_o unto_o the_o people_n yea_o again_o and_o again_o to_o press_v they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v the_o more_o affect_v the_o hearer_n and_o leave_v the_o deep_a impression_n in_o they_o especial_o such_o point_n of_o instruction_n as_o be_v of_o great_a moment_n and_o very_o useful_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o practise_v and_o such_o also_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o man_n corrupt_a nature_n and_o to_o natural_a reason_n as_o this_o doctrine_n teach_v
and_o negligent_a in_o harken_v to_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n deliver_v by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o minister_n yea_o the_o best_a be_v dull_a of_o hear_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n 5._o 11._o that_o be_v hard_o to_o conceive_v and_o understand_v the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o disciple_n be_v at_o this_o time_n as_o appear_v luke_n 18._o 34._o and_o therefore_o the_o best_a have_v need_n to_o be_v quicken_v and_o stir_v up_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o attend_v diligent_o to_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n whensoever_o it_o be_v teach_v and_o deliver_v to_o they_o by_o his_o minister_n etc._n etc._n thus_o our_o saviour_n here_o do_v stir_v up_o the_o attention_n of_o his_o disciple_n by_o this_o word_n behold_v etc._n etc._n of_o the_o second_o the_o matter_n itself_o which_o he_o foretell_v to_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o his_o passion_n or_o suffering_n at_o jerusalem_n 2._o his_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o first_o three_o thing_n be_v set_v down_o or_o mention_v by_o our_o saviour_n 1._o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v viz._n jerusalem_n together_o with_o their_o go_n or_o journey_v thither_o at_o this_o time_n we_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n 2._o the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o suffer_v which_o be_v himself_o who_o he_o call_v the_o son_n of_o man._n 3._o the_o passion_n itself_o or_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v which_o he_o mention_v particular_o and_o they_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o three_o head_n 1._o that_o which_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o judas_n the_o traitor_n he_o be_v by_o he_o to_o be_v deliver_v or_o to_o be_v betray_v unto_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n 2._o that_o which_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n viz._n two_o thing_n especial_o 1._o he_o shall_v by_o they_o be_v condemn_v to_o death_n 2._o he_o shall_v by_o they_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v to_o pilate_n and_o the_o roman_a soldier_n 3._o those_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v of_o pilaete_fw-la and_o the_o roman_a soldier_n which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o those_o thing_n which_o he_o shall_v suffer_v before_o his_o death_n viz._n sundry_a great_a indignity_n and_o shameful_a abuse_n they_o shall_v mock_v he_o scourge_v he_o and_o spit_v upon_o he_o 2._o death_n itself_o unto_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v by_o they_o they_o shall_v kill_v he_o and_o then_o be_v add_v his_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n but_o first_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o prediction_n of_o his_o passion_n touch_v the_o cause_n or_o reason_n move_v our_o saviour_n to_o foretell_v his_o disciple_n of_o his_o suffer_v beforehand_o see_v before_o chap._n 8._o verse_n 31._o the_o instruction_n also_o to_o be_v gather_v from_o hence_o vide_fw-la ibidem_fw-la vide_fw-la etiam_fw-la stellam_fw-la in_o luc._n 18._o v._n 31._o mark_v 10._o 33._o 34._o and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o unto_o the_o 1629._o mar._n 29._o 1629._o scribe_n and_o they_o shall_v condemn_v he_o to_o death_n etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o particular_n which_o he_o mention_v in_o foretell_v his_o passion_n and_o first_o of_o the_o place_n jerusalem_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o judea_n whither_o he_o and_o his_o disciple_n be_v now_o go_v and_o in_o the_o way_n thither_o and_o that_o to_o this_o very_a end_n that_o his_o suffering_n may_v there_o be_v fulfil_v very_o short_o therefore_o he_o now_o mention_n the_o place_n to_o they_o particular_o as_o he_o have_v do_v also_o before_o matth._n 16._o 21._o together_o with_o their_o present_a journey_n or_o go_v thither_o thereby_o to_o show_v they_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o that_o the_o time_n also_o be_v near_o they_o be_v now_o in_o their_o way_n go_v thither_o and_o that_o for_o this_o end_n to_o suffer_v there_o and_o all_o this_o the_o better_a to_o prepare_v and_o to_o arm_v they_o beforehand_o against_o the_o time_n when_o his_o suffering_n shall_v indeed_o be_v fulfil_v there_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o how_o far_o our_o saviour_n be_v humble_v for_o we_o in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o suffer_v the_o shameful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o but_o also_o in_o such_o a_o open_a public_a and_o conspicuous_a place_n as_o jerusalem_n in_o open_a view_n of_o the_o world_n use_v use_v to_o make_v we_o willing_a and_o content_a to_o suffer_v any_o shame_n for_o he_o though_o in_o open_a and_o public_a view_n of_o men._n so_o do_v the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o thing_n the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o suffer_v himself_o who_o he_o call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n of_o which_o title_n see_v before_o chap._n 8._o 31._o then_o he_o tell_v of_o the_o suffering_n themselves_o and_o first_o of_o that_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o judas_n the_o traitor_n this_o be_v employ_v when_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v or_o betray_v for_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v also_o be_v translate_v as_o matth._n 20._o 18._o unto_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o to_o the_o scribe_n this_n be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o judas_n iscariot_n one_o of_o christ_n own_o apostle_n who_o he_o choose_v to_o that_o special_a office_n and_o function_n but_o our_o saviour_n as_o it_o seem_v do_v not_o at_o this_o time_n particular_o name_n judas_n unto_o they_o or_o tell_v they_o who_o shall_v betray_v he_o but_o conceal_v this_o till_o afterward_o viz._n till_o the_o time_n f_o his_n eat_v his_o last_o supper_n with_o they_o which_o be_v but_o the_o very_a night_n before_o he_o be_v betray_v and_o then_o at_o that_o supper_n he_o take_v occasion_n as_o the_o evangelist_n do_v show_v to_o discover_v the_o trayâ—or_n more_o plain_o to_o they_o see_v joh._n 13._o unto_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la cap._n 8._o ver._n 31._o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o priest_n in_o time_n of_o the_o law_n 1._o the_o high_a priest_n as_o aaron_z and_o those_o that_o succeed_v he_o in_o that_o office_n 2._o the_o chief_a priest_n which_o be_v next_o in_o degree_n to_o the_o highpriest_n who_o be_v call_v chief_a priest_n as_o be_v most_o probable_a because_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_n of_o their_o own_o order_n for_o 1_o chron._n 24._o we_o read_v of_o 24_o several_a order_n of_o rank_n of_o the_o priest_n institute_v by_o david_n and_o these_o continue_v thus_o distinguish_v till_o our_o saviour_n time_n and_o afterward_o as_o josephus_n testify_v now_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o the_o chief_a of_o every_o one_o of_o those_o order_n be_v call_v the_o chief_a priest_n and_o these_o be_v they_o also_o as_o it_o seem_v probable_a who_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n priest_n of_o the_o second_o order_n as_o 2_o king_n 23._o 4._o vide_fw-la scalig._n canon_n isagog_n 3._o the_o common_a sort_n of_o priest_n which_o be_v of_o the_o low_a rank_n or_o degree_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o with_o the_o chief_a priest_n here_o than_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o second_o sort_n of_o priest_n yet_o so_o as_o we_o be_v also_o to_o include_v the_o high_a priest_n which_o be_v at_o this_o time_n caiphas_n who_o join_v with_o the_o other_o chief_a priest_n in_o conspire_v against_o christ_n and_o in_o covenant_v with_o judas_n to_o betray_v he_o unto_o they_o matth._n 26._o 3._o compare_v with_o the_o 14_o verse_n and_o to_o the_o scribe_n these_o be_v another_o sorâ—_n of_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n viz._n such_o as_o be_v call_v and_o appoint_v to_o be_v public_a reader_n and_o expounder_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n in_o their_o synagogue_n whence_o they_o be_v sometime_o call_v lawyer_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n etc._n etc._n as_o have_v be_v before_o often_o show_v see_v upon_o chap._n 1._o 22._o chap._n 2._o 6._o and_o chap._n 7._o 1._o these_o also_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o he_o be_v betray_v by_o judas_n and_o with_o these_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n the_o pharisee_n also_o together_o with_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n join_v then_o self_n against_o christ_n as_o may_v appear_v matth._n 26._o 3._o and_o joh._n 18._o 3._o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o see_v what_o every_o true_a christian_a who_o be_v a_o follower_n of_o christ_n may_v look_v for_o in_o this_o world_n viz._n to_o be_v false_o and_o treacherous_o deal_v withal_o by_o other_o yea_o by_o such_o as_o be_v near_o
evil_a but_o rather_o to_o do_v well_o thus_o they_o be_v like_o close_a thief_n hide_v themselves_o in_o den_n and_o hole_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o be_v not_o see_v saul_n in_o spare_v agag_n and_o the_o best_a of_o the_o spoil_n will_v be_v think_v to_o do_v well_o 1_o sam._n 15._o and_o judas_n hide_v his_o covetousness_n under_o the_o cloak_n of_o charity_n to_o the_o poor_a joh._n 12._o 4._o the_o pharisee_n hide_v many_o gross_a sin_n under_o pretence_n and_o show_v of_o religion_n matth._n 23._o 14._o they_o devour_v widow_n house_n under_o colour_n of_o long_a prayer_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 13._o the_o false_a apostle_n transform_v themselves_o into_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n in_o show_n and_o appearance_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o a_o shameful_a thing_n sin_n be_v in_o that_o even_o the_o wicked_a and_o hypocrite_n themselves_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o commit_v sin_n and_o live_v in_o it_o yet_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o have_v their_o sin_n know_v but_o seek_v to_o hide_v they_o under_o fair_a colour_n and_o pretence_n these_o pretence_n the_o apostle_n call_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o shame_n or_o the_o secret_a lurk_a corner_n of_o dishonesty_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 2._o turpitudinis_fw-la latebras_fw-la as_o beza_n translate_v it_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o take_v heed_n of_o this_o gross_a hypocrisy_n in_o seek_v to_o hide_v ourselves_o and_o unlawful_a practice_n under_o colourable_a excuse_n and_o pretence_n especial_o under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o gross_a hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n thus_o to_o do_v but_o these_o excuse_n and_o pretence_n be_v no_o other_o but_o den_n and_o lurk_a hole_n in_o which_o man_n seek_v to_o hide_v themselves_o when_o they_o do_v evil_a which_o howsoever_o they_o may_v for_o a_o time_n hide_v and_o cover_v they_o from_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n yet_o not_o from_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n but_o he_o will_v hereafter_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o these_o den_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o open_a shame_n and_o punishment_n before_o man_n and_o angel_n if_o they_o repent_v not_o see_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 5._o mark_v 11._o 18_o 19_o and_o the_o scribe_n and_o chief_a priest_n hear_v it_o and_o seek_v how_o they_o may_v destroy_v he_o for_o they_o 1629._o febr._n 14._o 1629._o fear_v he_o because_o all_o the_o people_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n and_o when_o even_o be_v come_v he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n we_o have_v hear_v before_o in_o the_o three_o former_a verse_n our_o saviour_n special_a and_o extraordinary_a sact_v in_o purge_v the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n from_o abuse_n by_o cast_v out_o thence_o the_o buyer_n seller_n and_o money-changer_n etc._n etc._n now_o the_o evangelist_n mention_v certain_a consequent_n or_o event_n which_o thereupon_o follow_v the_o consequent_n be_v two_o 1._o the_o malicious_a practice_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o chief_a priest_n against_o our_o saviour_n seek_v hereupon_o to_o destroy_v he_o where_o also_o be_v set_v down_o the_o cause_n move_v they_o thereunto_o for_o that_o they_o fear_v he_o together_o with_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o fear_n because_o all_o the_o people_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n verse_n 18._o 2._o his_o departute_fw-la out_o of_o the_o city_n a_o eventide_n verse_n 19_o first_o to_o open_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n the_o scribe_n and_o chief_a priest_n who_o these_o be_v see_v before_o chap._n 10._o verse_n 33._o hear_v it_o when_o they_o hear_v what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o cast_v out_o the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n etc._n etc._n and_o also_o that_o sharp_a reproof_n with_o which_o he_o reprove_v they_o for_o profane_v the_o temple_n verse_n 17._o which_o reproof_n touch_v they_o also_o very_o near_o viz._n the_o scribe_n and_o chief_a priest_n who_o be_v public_a officer_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o temple_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o do_v wink_v at_o those_o abuse_n in_o the_o temple_n yea_o allow_v and_o maintain_v they_o because_o they_o be_v gainful_a to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n etc._n etc._n as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o therefore_o not_o endure_v this_o plain_a and_o sharp_a reproof_n they_o be_v so_o incense_v against_o he_o that_o out_o of_o their_o wrath_n and_o malice_n they_o seek_v how_o to_o destroy_v he_o that_o be_v they_o use_v diligence_n to_o inquire_v and_o find_v out_o the_o best_a way_n and_o mean_n how_o to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n most_o secure_o and_o safe_o so_o as_o the_o common_a people_n be_v much_o addict_v to_o he_o may_v not_o be_v move_v to_o any_o tumult_n or_o insurrection_n against_o they_o for_o the_o same_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v where_o it_o be_v say_v they_o fear_v he_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o people_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n and_o luke_n 19_o ult_n it_o be_v say_v they_o can_v not_o find_v what_o they_o may_v do_v to_o he_o that_o be_v how_o they_o may_v safe_o and_o without_o danger_n of_o tumult_n or_o insurrection_n in_o the_o common_a people_n make_v away_o with_o he_o because_o the_o people_n be_v so_o attentive_a to_o he_o etc._n etc._n for_o they_o fear_v he_o not_o so_o much_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o hurt_n which_o they_o think_v he_o can_v do_v unto_o they_o of_o himself_o for_o although_o he_o have_v show_v his_o power_n by_o miracle_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o as_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o common_a people_n who_o favour_v he_o and_o be_v much_o addict_v to_o he_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o innocency_n of_o his_o life_n they_o fear_v lest_o if_o they_o shall_v in_o open_a manner_n seek_v to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n the_o people_n shall_v make_v insurrection_n against_o they_o for_o so_o do_v as_o mar._n 14._o 2._o and_o chap._n 12._o 12._o that_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o fear_n may_v appear_v by_o the_o word_n follow_v so_o in_o these_o word_n be_v render_v a_o reason_n not_o so_o much_o of_o their_o desire_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n as_o of_o their_o diligent_a enquiry_n about_o the_o manner_n and_o mean_n of_o do_v it_o because_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n that_o be_v be_v move_v with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n and_o with_o admiration_n at_o the_o excellent_a matter_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o teach_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v allege_v matth._n 7._o 29._o because_o he_o teach_v they_o as_o one_o have_v authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n in_o the_o word_n thus_o explain_v consider_v five_o thing_n 1._o the_o person_n which_o seek_v to_o destroy_v or_o put_v to_o death_n our_o saviour_n the_o scribe_n and_o chief_a priest_n 2._o the_o occasion_n move_v they_o hereunto_o the_o hear_n what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o cast_v out_o the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o that_o sharp_a reproof_n direct_v against_o those_o profaner_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o consequent_o against_o themselves_o for_o tolerate_v and_o allow_v such_o abuse_n there_o 3._o their_o malicious_a practice_n against_o our_o saviour_n they_o seek_v how_o to_o destroy_v he_o 4._o the_o cause_n or_o reason_n why_o they_o do_v so_o because_o they_o fear_v he_o 5._o last_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o their_o fear_n because_o all_o the_o people_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n of_o the_o first_o the_o person_n the_o scribe_n and_o chief_a priest_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o such_o as_o by_o their_o place_n and_o calling_n in_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o great_a friend_n and_o favourer_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o doctrine_n be_v oftentimes_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o same_o and_o so_o do_v show_v themselves_o see_v before_o chap._n 8._o verse_n 31._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o such_o as_o ought_v to_o be_v most_o forward_o in_o seek_v reformation_n of_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n be_v oftentimes_o the_o great_a enemy_n and_o hinderer_n of_o such_o reformation_n and_o of_o such_o as_o seek_v it_o these_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n who_o shall_v have_v be_v most_o forward_o to_o reform_v the_o abuse_n of_o buy_v and_o sell_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o temple_n be_v so_o far_o from_o this_o that_o they_o oppose_v and_o persecute_v our_o saviour_n christ_n yea_o seek_v his_o death_n because_o he_o reprove_v and_o oppose_v those_o abuse_n in_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n time_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v full_a of_o corruption_n but_o those_o who_o shall_v have_v be_v most_o forward_o to_o reform_v they_o as_o the_o king_n himself_o and_o the_o prince_n and_o priest_n these_o do_v most_o oppose_v and_o hinder_v this_o reformation_n when_o it_o be_v
ver._n 20_o etc._n etc._n touch_v the_o first_o our_o saviour_n do_v first_o propound_v and_o lay_v down_o the_o matter_n or_o doctrine_n itself_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 18_o verse_n 2._o the_o proof_n and_o confirmation_n of_o it_o ver._n 19_o whatsoever_o from_o without_o enter_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o meat_n and_o drink_n which_o be_v from_o without_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o enter_v into_o he_o when_o he_o do_v by_o eat_v and_o drink_v receive_v they_o into_o his_o mouth_n and_o stomach_n for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o his_o body_n that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n do_v plain_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n as_o also_o by_o the_o scope_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v to_o confute_v the_o gross_a error_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o teach_v that_o eat_n with_o unwashen_n hand_n do_v defile_v a_o man_n before_o god_n because_o the_o hand_n be_v unclean_a or_o not_o due_o wash_v do_v as_o they_o think_v make_v the_o meat_n which_o they_o do_v eat_v unclean_a and_o that_o be_v unclean_a do_v pollute_v the_o person_n and_o make_v he_o unholy_a before_o god_n contrary_a to_o this_o our_o saviour_n affirm_v that_o whatsoever_o meat_n enter_v into_o a_o man_n body_n it_o can_v defile_v he_o that_o be_v make_v he_o spiritual_o unclean_a or_o loathsome_a before_o god_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a uncleanness_n 1._o outward_a and_o bodily_a 2._o inward_a and_o spiritual_a of_o the_o soul_n cause_v only_o by_o sin_n here_o speak_v of_o quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o how_o do_v our_o saviour_n affirm_v this_o see_v some_o kind_n of_o meat_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o be_v yet_o in_o use_n be_v not_o abrogate_a till_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n see_v levit._n 11._o now_o to_o eat_v such_o meat_n forbid_v be_v a_o sin_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o our_o saviour_n here_o speak_v only_o of_o such_o meat_n as_o be_v permit_v by_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n 2._o but_o the_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o meat_n which_o be_v now_o lawful_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v eat_v for_o howsoever_o some_o be_v then_o forbid_v yet_o this_o make_v they_o not_o all_o unclean_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o prohibition_n lay_v upon_o he_o quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o some_o eat_v and_o drink_v excessive_o unto_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n be_v not_o such_o defile_v by_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_v which_o enter_v into_o their_o body_n answ_n answ_n not_o simple_o by_o the_o meat_n or_o drink_n consider_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o abuse_n of_o they_o unto_o such_o sin_n etc._n etc._n doctr._n doctr._n here_o then_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o meat_n and_o drink_v receive_v and_o take_v into_o the_o body_n do_v not_o of_o themselves_o pollute_v those_o before_o god_n who_o receive_v and_o use_v they_o they_o do_v not_o of_o themselves_o make_v the_o person_n which_o use_v they_o spiritual_o unclean_a unholy_a or_o sinful_a before_o god_n i_o say_v of_o themselves_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o simple_a and_o naked_a use_n of_o they_o though_o otherwise_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o they_o unto_o sin_n as_o have_v be_v say_v they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o pollute_v such_o as_o so_o abuse_v they_o as_o 1._o when_o they_o be_v abuse_v to_o excess_n in_o gluttony_n etc._n etc._n or_o to_o make_v we_o unfit_a for_o good_a duty_n 2._o when_o use_v unreasonable_o when_o god_n call_v to_o fast_v isa_n 22._o 3._o with_o scandal_n of_o the_o weak_a 1_o cor._n 8._o reason_n reason_n all_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v of_o themselves_o pure_a and_o clean_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v well_o and_o lawful_o use_v rom._n 14._o 14._o i_o know_v and_o be_o persuade_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o unclean_a of_o itself_o etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 4._o 4._o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o nothing_o to_o be_v refuse_v if_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n tit._n 1._o 15._o to_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a 1_o cor._n 10._o 25._o whatsoever_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o shambles_n eat_v etc._n etc._n object_n object_n act_n 15._o 20._o the_o apostle_n determine_v that_o the_o christian_a gentile_n shall_v abstain_v from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o from_o blood_n answ_n answ_n this_o be_v not_o a_o perpetual_a ordinance_n to_o continue_v for_o ever_o but_o only_o for_o a_o time_n neither_o do_v they_o forbid_v the_o eat_n of_o blood_n and_o thing_n strangle_v simple_o as_o unclean_a before_o god_n of_o themselves_o but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o offence_n which_o the_o weak_a jew_n be_v then_o new_o convert_v to_o christianity_n be_v like_a to_o take_v at_o the_o gentile_n if_o they_o shall_v have_v eat_v such_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v former_o forbid_v to_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o manifest_o overthrow_v the_o popish_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o abstain_v from_o some_o kind_n of_o meat_n as_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n at_o some_o set_a time_n hold_v it_o a_o sin_n before_o god_n to_o eat_v or_o taste_v such_o meat_n at_o such_o time_n as_o if_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v unholy_a and_o unclean_a and_o do_v defile_v the_o conscience_n before_o god_n this_o be_v a_o pharisaical_a doctrine_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n contrary_a also_o to_o that_o act_v 10._o 15._o yea_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 1_o 3._o object_n object_n they_o say_v they_o do_v not_o hold_v any_o meat_n unclean_a of_o themselves_o as_o the_o manichee_n do_v but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n prohibition_n etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n 1._o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v for_o the_o jewish_a opinion_n of_o unclean_a meat_n for_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o they_o do_v not_o judge_v the_o meat_n forbid_v in_o the_o law_n to_o be_v simple_o unclean_a of_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n 2._o let_v they_o show_v what_o authority_n the_o church_n have_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n simple_o to_o forbid_v the_o eat_n of_o certain_a kind_n of_o meat_n at_o certain_a time_n as_o evil_a and_o sinful_a before_o god_n quest_n quest_n have_v not_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n power_n to_o restrain_v the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n on_o certain_a day_n answ_n answ_n yes_o for_o a_o civil_a end_n and_o respect_n tend_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o breed_n of_o cattle_n and_o of_o the_o fisherman_n trade_n etc._n etc._n but_o not_o for_o any_o religious_a end_n or_o respect_n as_o if_o flesh_n be_v at_o any_o time_n unclean_a or_o unlawful_a before_o god_n to_o be_v eat_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o if_o the_o bare_a use_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n do_v not_o make_v the_o person_n unclean_a before_o god_n then_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o forbear_n or_o abstinence_n either_o from_o all_o meat_n and_o drink_n for_o a_o time_n or_o from_o some_o kind_n of_o meat_n or_o drink_n do_v not_o make_v any_o more_o holy_a before_o god_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 8._o meat_n commend_v we_o not_o to_o god_n for_o neither_o if_o we_o eat_v be_v we_o the_o better_o neither_o if_o we_o eat_v not_o be_v we_o the_o worse_o rom._n 14._o 17._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n or_o drink_n etc._n etc._n see_v then_o by_o this_o that_o the_o outward_a exercise_n of_o fast_v though_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a religious_a work_n and_o duty_n and_o of_o great_a necessity_n to_o be_v use_v in_o some_o extraordinary_a case_n yet_o the_o outward_a abstinence_n of_o itself_o alone_o do_v not_o commend_v the_o person_n to_o god_n but_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v holy_o and_o conscionable_o use_v in_o due_a manner_n and_o to_o the_o true_a and_o right_a end_n etc._n etc._n the_o pharisee_n fast_v yet_o never_o the_o holy_a before_o god_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3._o if_o meat_n and_o drink_n which_o be_v from_o without_o and_o enter_v into_o man_n body_n do_v not_o defile_v he_o before_o god_n then_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n no_o other_o outward_a thing_n be_v in_o itself_o lawful_a or_o indifferent_a can_v defile_v such_o as_o use_v the_o same_o not_o apparel_n not_o lawful_a recreation_n not_o physic_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o we_o may_v lawful_o use_v all_o these_o in_o due_a time_n and_o place_n moderate_o and_o without_o offence_n of_o the_o weak_a neither_o be_v we_o rash_o to_o censure_v other_o for_o the_o use_n of_o such_o outward_a indifferent_a thing_n or_o judge_v